and_o explain_v page_n 53._o 54_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o the_o substance_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n page_n 59_o 2_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o hold_v but_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 3_o papist_n make_v the_o church_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v first_o bishop_n than_o counsel_n in_o their_o defect_n the_o pope_n for_o he_o so_o challenge_v it_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 60_o 4_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o hang_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o one_o man_n judgement_n especial_o upon_o the_o pope_n so_o unlearned_a and_o absurd_a a_o interpreter_n as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v page_n 60._o 61_o 5_o they_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v change_v with_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n page_n 61_o 6_o four_o sense_n of_o every_o scripture_n make_v by_o papist_n page_n 61._o 62_o 7_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n which_o be_v ancient_a and_o safe_a page_n 62_o 8_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n as_o papist_n false_o accuse_v they_o yet_o they_o include_v he_o not_o in_o it_o as_o papist_n do_v his_o natural_a body_n they_o place_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o virtue_n communion_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o body_n they_o exclude_v not_o but_o maintain_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v present_a to_o each_o man_n faith_n page_n 63_o 9_o christ_n be_v as_o present_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o supper_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 10_o the_o popish_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o my_o blood_n confute_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n whereby_o campian_n will_v confirm_v they_o that_o be_v by_o conference_n of_o they_o with_o the_o word_n adjoin_v page_n 64._o 65_o 11_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o other_o sacrament_n page_n 65._o 66_o 12_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 67_o 13_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n page_n 67_o 14_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n page_n 67_o 15_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o augustine_n allege_v and_o of_o theodoret._n page_n 68_o 69_o 16_o the_o testimony_n of_o macarius_n a_o monk_n page_n 70_o 17_o campian_n deal_v unequal_o press_v the_o protestant_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o page_n 71_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o answer_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n who_o present_a be_v make_v a_o true_a church_n who_o absence_n mar_v and_o overthrow_v it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o whole_a and_o pure_a sacrament_n page_n 77._o 78_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o unknown_a than_o the_o scripture_n page_n 78._o nota_fw-la 3_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o oftentimes_o invisible_a compare_v therefore_o of_o augustine_n to_o the_o moon_n page_n 78_o 4_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v invisible_a or_o scarce_o visible_a page_n 80_o 5_o succession_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o no_o church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 81_o 6_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 82_o 7_o what_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n page_n 82._o 83_o 8_o though_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o visible_a ibid._n 9_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n page_n 83._o 84_o 10_o superstitious_a grow_v upon_o the_o church_n page_n 84_o 11_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v now_o at_o 84._o nota_fw-la 12_o the_o bring_v of_o image_n into_o the_o church_n page_n 84._o nota_fw-la 13_o the_o grecian_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n ibid._n 14_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n not_o understand_v by_o faith_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o page_n 86._o nota_fw-la 15_o to_o what_o church_n the_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v page_n 87_o 16_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v both_o good_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o invisible_a only_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n page_n 88_o 17_o the_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a make_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v and_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o answer_n touch_v general_a counsel_n 1_o protestant_n with_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o counsel_n page_n 94._o nota_fw-la 2_o nazianzenes_n hard_a censure_n of_o counsel_n page_n 95_o 3_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n by_o necessary_a consequent_a condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n page_n 96_o 4_o augustine_n condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n how_o will_v he_o complain_v if_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n page_n 96_o 5_o gregory_n speech_n expound_v touch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n page_n 97_o 6_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n page_n 98_o 7_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v peter_n honour_n see_v they_o have_v not_o his_o virtue_n and_o pietâ—â—_n 99_o 8_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n no_o more_o than_o other_o over_o he_o page_n 100_o 101_o 9_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o overthrow_v it_o the_o council_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o râ—â—â—_n great_a prerogative_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o for_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 101._o 102_o 10_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n give_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o honour_n of_o precedence_n and_o place_n not_o of_o authority_n page_n 103_o 11_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o bishop_n ibid._n 12_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o establish_v the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o in_o the_o canon_n name_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o altar_n page_n 104_o 13_o the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v without_o blood_n and_o not_o because_o no_o blood_n be_v then_o shed_v page_n 105_o 14_o saint_n depart_v know_v neither_o we_o nor_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o slâ—â—â—d_v in_o need_n of_o no_o reason_n than_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o though_o the_o custom_n be_v ancient_a it_o have_v no_o warrant_n page_n 106_o 15_o saint_n depart_v know_v our_o general_a condition_n as_o we_o they_o not_o our_o particular_a state_n nota_fw-la 16_o s._n paul_n pray_v not_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n as_o papist_n do_v to_o saint_n but_o require_v of_o they_o a_o christian_n duty_n nota_fw-la 17_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n admiâ—teth_v minister_a widow_n who_o be_v but_o 40._o year_n of_o age_n forbid_v they_o marriage_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o 60._o before_o they_o be_v admit_v page_n 107_o 18_o duraeus_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o do_v not_o prefer_v continone_o be_v before_o marriage_n nota_fw-la 19_o they_o who_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n and_o can_v perform_v it_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o vow_v but_o not_o in_o marry_v and_o for_o to_o vow_v thing_n not_o in_o our_o power_n be_v to_o mock_v god_n page_n 108_o 20_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n nota_fw-la 21_o cyprian_n allow_v virgin_n who_o have_v vow_v virginity_n if_o they_o can_v live_v honest_o to_o marry_v page_n 109_o 22_o campian_n make_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o counsel_n equal_a with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n page_n 110_o 23_o private_a man_n allege_v the_o scripture_n rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o
256._o &_o nota_fw-la 68_o a_o believe_a man_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o the_o minister_n who_o pronounce_v it_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n pag._n 256_o 69_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o read_v prayer_n by_o the_o hour_n but_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n pag._n 257_o 70_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n but_o be_v free_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o their_o particular_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n though_o man_n must_v obey_v their_o government_n for_o conscience_n sake_n pag._n 267._o â—58_n &_o nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o nine_o answer_n touch_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o adversary_n 1_o jesuit_n be_v chief_a sophister_n and_o king_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n pag._n 263_o 2_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o they_o will_v overthrow_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n pag._n 264_o 3_o pope_n innocent_a think_v marriage_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o their_o sophism_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o excellency_n above_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o he_o can_v err_v pag._n 265._o 266._o 267_o 5_o though_o one_o pastor_n have_v rule_v over_o one_o flock_n it_o follow_v not_o one_o must_v have_v over_o all_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 6_o their_o sophism_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v only_o one_o part_n pag._n 267_o 7_o their_o sophism_n that_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 268_o 8_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o election_n be_v for_o merit_n ibid._n 9_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_a that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o monkish_a life_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v unsound_a pag._n 269._o &_o nota_fw-la 10_o their_o sophism_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n ibid._n 11_o their_o sophism_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o father_n out_o of_o lambus_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 270_o 12_o their_o sophism_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 271_o 13_o the_o place_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o do_v not_o establish_v tradition_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 14_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 15_o some_o sophism_n of_o campian_n ibid._n 16_o it_o be_v no_o sophism_n from_o the_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n to_o overthrow_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n pag._n 272_o 17_o the_o prelate_n have_v speak_v most_o base_o and_o impious_o of_o marriage_n like_v to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n pag._n 273_o 18_o they_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o without_o any_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o virginity_n none_o pag._n 272._o nota_fw-la 19_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o impure_a in_o to_o degree_n pag._n 273_o 20_o protestat_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o merit_n ibid._n 21_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o merit_n dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n do_v merit_n salvation_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o man_n may_v merit_v salvation_n pag._n 274_o 22_o that_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v be_v prove_v ibid._n nota_fw-la &_o pag._n 275_o 23_o neither_o angel_n can_v nor_o adam_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 24_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o worship_n of_o saint_n ibid._n 25_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o 275._o nota_fw-la 26_o duraeus_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o far_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o 276._o nota_fw-la 27_o papist_n blasphemy_n touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n ibid._n 28_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n 277_o 29_o neither_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o ibid._n 30_o in_o the_o supper_n thâ—re_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o now_o can_v be_v nor_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n 278._o nota_fw-la 31_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n 279_o 32_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o offer_v 280_o 33_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o choose_v her_o minister_n 280_o nota_fw-la 34_o the_o papist_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o their_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a 281_o 35_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n daniel_n and_o john_n baptist_n will_v not_o warrant_v popish_a fast_n 282._o nota_fw-la 36_o s._n paul_n reproove_v the_o galathian_o for_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n because_o they_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o papist_n do_v now_o teach_v 282._o &_o nota_fw-la 37_o papist_n fasting_n condemn_v by_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4.23_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a christian_n fast_o ibid._n 38_o aeâ—â—â—s_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o judge_v of_o fast_v as_o protestant_n do_v 283._o nota_fw-la 39_o ancient_a christian_n fast_v voluntary_o not_o by_o canon_n or_o precept_n ibid._n 40_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 283.284_o 41_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v whole_o the_o protestant_n 285._o &_o nota_fw-la 42_o papist_n prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 43_o by_o aquinas_n his_o judgement_n thing_n be_v necessary_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o probable_o by_o the_o father_n ibid._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o answer_n touch_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n 1_o it_o be_v campian_n witless_a kind_n of_o reason_v when_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v on_o his_o side_n 299_o 2_o they_o only_o find_v the_o way_n speak_v of_o isay_n 35.8_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v holy_a 300._o &_o nota_fw-la 3_o in_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a not_o in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o no_o jesuite_n nor_o any_o papist_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 301_o 5_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o never_o a_o pope_n ibid._n 6_o ignatius_n be_v not_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o king_n for_o protestant_n hold_v the_o same_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o king_n above_o he_o in_o command_v he_o to_o do_v they_o and_o in_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o neglect_v they_o 301.302_o 7_o protestant_n receive_v tradition_n so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n 8_o neither_o telesphorus_n reviue_v nor_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 303_o 9_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o they_o but_o by_o their_o parasite_n ibid._n 10_o iâ—enaeus_n allow_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n but_o while_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o ibid._n 11_o victor_n can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a prevail_v more_o ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 12_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n never_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpe_n for_o relic_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o 304_o 13_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o abolish_v the_o error_n which_o cyprian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v hold_v ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 14_o sixtus_n be_v no_o more_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n then_o on_o the_o protestant_n because_o he_o have_v deacon_n to_o help_v he_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n ibid._n 15_o helenâ—_n iâ—â—he_v find_v the_o cross_n yet_o she_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o pâ—pâ—â—tâ—_n do_v aâ—d_v thâ—t_n with_o â—aâ—râ—a_fw-la 305._o nota_fw-la 16_o monâ—â—â—_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o at_o the_o mâ—â—â—e_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v
book_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o send_v they_o here_o under_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v induce_v augustine_n to_o attribute_v the_o more_o to_o this_o book_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v hence_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o book_n be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n for_o augustine_n himself_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n will_v have_v give_v it_o all_o the_o allowance_n she_o can_v can_v she_o have_v make_v it_o authentical_a except_o it_o have_v before_o it_o own_o authenticalnes_n in_o itself_o from_o above_o but_o you_o who_o glory_n so_o great_o in_o antiquity_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o counsel_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o laodicene_a council_n 59_o council_n laodic_n canon_n 59_o which_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n and_o command_v the_o read_n of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sedis_fw-la testament_n dur_fw-la it_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o thousand_o time_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o age_n all_o the_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n whit._n pag._n 102._o then_o by_o your_o confession_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o what_o the_o latter_a church_n have_v affirm_v when_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n affirm_v the_o same_o wedo_n dur_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n florence_n and_o trent_n have_v allow_v they_o for_o canonical_a whit._n pag._n 102._o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o two_o last_o to_o be_v lawful_a counsel_n the_o first_o allow_v it_o for_o manner_n not_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a with_o you_o than_o you_o may_v not_o call_v your_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n for_o that_o council_n deny_v it_o to_o he_o carthag_n 3._o cap._n 26._o distinct_a 99_o prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o which_o be_v they_o be_v all_o those_o which_o the_o tridentine_a council_n have_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n nothing_o less_o but_o those_o only_o which_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v canonical_a if_o campian_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v place_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o than_o whatsoever_o augustine_n shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a do_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o can_v speak_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o it_o will_v touch_v the_o father_n of_o the_o laodicene_a council_n who_o decree_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n either_o he_o have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v you_o show_v much_o colour_n but_o little_a reason_n you_o call_v this_o a_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a shift_n then_o do_v you_o campian_n if_o you_o can_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o this_o hold_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o safe_a and_o well_o fortify_v that_o it_o will_v easy_o bear_v off_o and_o repel_v all_o your_o assault_n though_o say_v you_o their_o arm_n be_v blaze_v never_o so_o far_o abroad_o by_o their_o own_o disciple_n though_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v benefice_n though_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o catholic_n though_o they_o procure_v they_o the_o sword_n rack_n and_o gallows_n yet_o be_v they_o overcome_v naught_o set_v by_o horrible_a in_o man_n sight_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v but_o yet_o young_a friar_n â—ow_o thus_o much_o by_o god_n blessing_n we_o hitherto_o stand_v upright_o on_o our_o foot_n neither_o ever_o be_v we_o soil_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o have_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n scatter_v overthrow_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v many_o of_o your_o army_n and_o the_o whole_a huge_a form_n of_o your_o pontifical_a and_o glorious_a synagogue_n have_v long_o since_o totter_v and_o in_o short_a time_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n unless_o you_o jesuit_n manful_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v vanquish_v of_o you_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n therefore_o with_o good_a courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o pursue_v this_o flight_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n will_v repress_v you_o and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v you_o his_o footstool_n and_o for_o that_o you_o write_v touch_v buy_v &_o sell_v of_o benefice_n if_o any_o be_v yet_o among_o we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o your_o wicked_a practice_n heretofore_o among_o us._n for_o you_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n you_o know_v their_o filthiness_n their_o avarice_n their_o simony_n yea_o you_o know_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n cry_v out_o and_o that_o continual_o of_o your_o most_o gainful_a marchandize_n have_v you_o now_o leisure_n since_o you_o leave_v rome_n to_o pry_v into_o our_o carriage_n be_v all_o thing_n so_o well_o at_o home_n that_o you_o can_v without_o shame_n find_v fault_n abroad_o suppose_v you_o be_v now_o become_v honest_a and_o holy_a yet_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v your_o church_n of_o those_o filthy_a blemish_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v desile_v in_o former_a time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o among_o we_o that_o use_v so_o foul_a a_o trade_n they_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o hear_v such_o reproach_n from_o you_o as_o such_o practice_n do_v deserve_v but_o i_o marvel_v the_o less_o that_o you_o object_n to_o we_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o benefice_n when_o you_o complain_v of_o our_o cruelty_n now_o good_a god_n be_v we_o so_o cruel_a and_o you_o so_o mild_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o it_o or_o what_o answer_n may_v i_o make_v sure_o it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inhuman_a than_o cruelty_n or_o more_o opposite_a to_o a_o christian_n virtue_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v gentle_a clement_a and_o meek_a master-like_a what_o then_o be_v we_o more_o cruel_a than_o you_o i_o will_v never_o deny_v this_o trial_n that_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o worst_a who_o cruelty_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a i_o call_v to_o witness_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o have_v yet_o any_o sense_n of_o humanity_n and_o equity_n remain_v in_o they_o let_v italy_n speak_v also_o germany_n spain_n france_n and_o our_o england_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o horrible_a murder_n the_o fearful_a burn_n and_o exquisite_a punishment_n you_o exercise_v among_o us._n your_o cruelty_n be_v know_v and_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n what_o like_v to_o these_o do_v we_o ever_o practice_v or_o wherein_o be_v our_o cruelty_n so_o great_a be_v it_o because_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o you_o nor_o receive_v your_o weapon_n into_o our_o body_n nor_o lay_v our_o neck_n upon_o the_o block_n nor_o willing_o give_v up_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o you_o listen_v this_o be_v it_o indeed_o you_o wish_v for_o for_o this_o you_o labour_n and_o go_v about_o we_o poor_a wretch_n be_v account_v cruel_a because_o we_o live_v and_o live_v to_o withstand_v your_o proceed_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o indifferent_a man_n do_v sufficient_o discern_v be_v discern_v dur_fw-fr campian_n himself_o have_v experience_n of_o your_o cruelty_n whit._n pag._n 105._o if_o campian_n be_v by_o public_a proceed_n condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o put_v to_o death_n who_o will_v accuse_v our_o cruelty_n and_o not_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o religion_n appear_v thus_o other_o who_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o free_v of_o subject_n from_o obedience_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o be_v how_o injurious_o you_o lay_v this_o crimination_n upon_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o name_v as_o the_o sword_n the_o rack_n the_o gallows_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o your_o church_n have_v be_v overthrow_v long_o ago_o for_o by_o these_o weapon_n it_o be_v first_o found_v after_o increase_v and_o be_v now_o maintain_v if_o once_o these_o fail_v you_o questionless_a it_o
any_o school-learning_n that_o they_o will_v heedful_o observe_v how_o current_a these_o your_o conclusion_n be_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a and_o true_a disputation_n and_o indeed_o to_o choose_v i_o will_v there_o begin_v where_o you_o yourself_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o deacon_n to_o be_v marry_v you_o scorn_v the_o argument_n whereby_o we_o make_v it_o good_a wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o goodly_a stuff_n be_v bring_v on_o your_o side_n for_o the_o contrary_n pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n 8.8_o distinct_a 82_o proposuisti_fw-la rom._n 8.8_o thus_o conclude_v you_o must_v suppose_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n against_o these_o marriage_n they_o which_o be_v in_o word_n in_o dur_fw-la pope_n innocent_n speak_v of_o priest_n who_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o afterward_o yield_v to_o lust_n whit._n pag._n 735._o nay_o he_o speak_v that_o of_o all_o deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o he_o say_v further_a distinct._n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o holy_a office_n which_o use_v carnal_a company_n â—ith_v their_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—e_v you_o holy_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a for_o than_o he_o esteem_v marriage_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o unholie_a thing_n in_o itself_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o vow_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a and_o because_o s._n paul_n permit_v marry_v people_n by_o consent_n to_o sleep_v apart_o for_o a_o season_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o convenient_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v &_o prayer_n tenere_fw-la distinct_a 31._o tenere_fw-la here_o hence_o the_o pope_n gather_v that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o fiâ—st_n more_o dur_fw-la this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o can_v have_v no_o show_n of_o error_n for_o above_o all_o man_n a_o priest_n must_v be_v chaste_a say_v origen_n homil._n 6_o 4._o in_o levit._n also_o jerome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n teach_v the_o same_o whit._n pag._n 736._o yea_o you_o erâ—e_v and_o mistake_v s._n paul_n in_o theree_a thing_n 1._o what_o he_o write_v to_o all_o christian_n you_o expound_v of_o layman_n only_o 2._o he_o speak_v only_o of_o extraordinary_a fast_n &_o prayer_n but_o you_o apply_v it_o unto_o all_o sort_n thereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o extraordinary_a appear_v 1._o because_o he_o have_v join_v fast_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7.5.2_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v all_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o so_o all_o aught_o to_o lâ—ue_v a_o single_a life_n 3._o from_o a_o short_a abstinence_n of_o layman_n you_o childish_o will_v prove_v a_o perpetual_a single_a life_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n you_o abuse_v also_o origens_n word_n &_o play_v the_o heretic_n as_o if_o chastity_n be_v contrary_a to_o matrimony_n whereas_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n consent_v to_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o say_v open_o that_o society_n with_o a_o lawful_a wiâ—e_n be_v chastity_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o jerome_n indeed_o dispute_v too_o sophistical_o against_o matrimony_n seek_v victory_n more_o than_o verity_n as_o himself_o confess_v ambrâ—se_n and_o epiphanius_n dissuade_v minister_n only_o from_o second_o marriage_n allow_v their_o fiâ—st_n to_o be_v do_v of_o priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v always_o &_o to_o offer_v that_o daily_a sacrifice_n decernimus_fw-la distinct_a 28_o decernimus_fw-la last_o of_o all_o see_v they_o must_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o oratory_n of_o the_o spirit_n marriage_n spirit_n dur_fw-la tertullian_n use_v this_o same_o argument_n against_o second_o marriage_n whit._n pag._n 739._o tertullian_n therein_o err_v with_o montanus_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v condemn_v second_n marriage_n of_o uncleanness_n not_o only_o in_o minister_n but_o in_o all_o christian_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n continue_v his_o ministry_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o judge_v marriage_n to_o be_v uncleanenes_n nor_o unlawful_a in_o minister_n simple_o but_o only_o second_o marriage_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o abase_v themselves_o with_o bed-pleasure_n &_o uncleanness_n now_o out_o of_o all_o these_o he_o conclude_v that_o which_o he_o propound_v that_o deacon_n and_o priest_n be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o marry_v other_o harding_n and_o dorman_n and_o other_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_o dispute_v let_v we_o hear_v other_o several_a pastor_n have_v rule_v over_o several_a flock_n faith_n flock_n dur_fw-la the_o pope_n challenge_v no_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o profess_v himself_o the_o severuant_n of_o god_n servant_n whit._n pag._n 740._o but_o his_o deeâ—s_n bewray_v his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o prescribe_v command_v threaten_v punish_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o any_o lord_n can_v do_v dur_fw-la you_o can_v disproâ—e_v this_o consequent_a by_o no_o argument_n whit._n pag._n 741._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a argument_n like_o these_o every_o several_a man_n have_v one_o head_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v have_v one_o head_n every_o several_a flock_n have_v his_o shepherd_n therefore_o all_o flock_n must_v have_v one_o to_o rule_v they_o again_o no_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o teach_v and_o feed_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n shall_v and_o may_v do_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n christ_n only_o can_v thus_o feed_v all_o particular_a church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v make_v one_o visible_a body_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o general_a head_n and_o pastor_n over_o they_o dur_fw-la jerome_n cyprian_n and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v write_v the_o same_o we_o do_v whit._n pag_n 742._o not_o one_o of_o they_o first_o jerome_n defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o accessitie_n but_o of_o conveniency_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o and_o that_o every_o one_o equal_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o you_o quote_v he_o against_o jovinian_a lib._n 1._o second_o cyprian_n conclude_v only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o say_v plain_o that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n have_v all_o whatsoever_o any_o one_o have_v by_o right_a in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n unity_n last_o ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o roman_a the_o chief_a church_n not_o for_o any_o superiority_n but_o because_o she_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o constancy_n largeness_n fame_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n pope_n sheep_n dur_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n give_v great_a authority_n of_o feed_v to_o peter_n than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o his_o church_n whit._n p._n 744._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o peter_n have_v great_a authority_n to_o feed_v or_o that_o he_o only_o must_v feed_v all_o for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o job._n 20_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o therefore_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o then_o to_o peter_n to_o confirm_v he_o after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n that_o he_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o apostolical_a call_n as_o say_v augustine_n treatise_n on_o john_n 123._o so_o that_o it_o no_o whit_n concern_v the_o pope_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n degree_n sun_n dur_fw-la the_o pope_n use_v this_o as_o a_o similitude_n to_o amplify_v not_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v by_o authority_n whit._n pag._n 746._o this_o be_v a_o idle_a shift_n a_o similitude_n be_v a_o argument_n and_o johannes_n andraeas_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n excel_v the_o emperor_n in_o dignity_n seventie_o time_n seven_o degree_n &_o the_o moon_n therefore_o the_o pope_n excel_v the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n and_o greatness_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o power_n the_o dur_fw-la we_o gather_v nothing_o hence_o but_o what_o bernard_n do_v say_v this_o sword_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v thou_o
a_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o reason_n of_o edmund_n campian_n the_o jesvit_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o he_o offer_v disputation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o be_v add_v in_o brief_a marginal_a note_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o reason_n by_o john_n duraeus_n the_o scot_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o jesuit_n with_o a_o reply_n unto_o it_o write_a first_o in_o the_o latin_a tongve_n by_o the_o reverend_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n william_n whitaker_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o king_n professor_n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o now_o faithful_o translate_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o unlearned_a at_o the_o appointment_n and_o desire_n of_o some_o in_o authority_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_z richard_n stock_n preacher_n in_o london_n in_o this_o treatise_n most_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v brief_o and_o plain_o handle_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o every_o answer_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n and_o be_v set_v down_o after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o cuthbert_n burby_n and_o edmund_n weaver_n 1606._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a william_n lord_n knowles_n baron_n of_o grey_n treasurer_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n right_o honourable_a the_o religion_n or_o more_o true_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o special_a privilege_n above_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v the_o one_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v eat_v their_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v their_o king_n in_o their_o discontentment_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o as_o the_o law_n say_v alius_fw-la it_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v why_o pope_n zacharie_n depose_v hilaerike_a king_n of_o france_n and_o set_v up_o pipine_v in_o his_o place_n in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n part_n 2._o cause_n 15._o c._n 3._o alius_fw-la when_o he_o be_v inutilis_fw-la not_o for_o their_o turn_n and_o to_o their_o mind_n the_o former_a have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spill_n of_o much_o blood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n the_o latter_a of_o depose_v of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o murder_v of_o they_o in_o france_n and_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a treason_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o two_o attempt_n against_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o state_n in_o these_o three_o year_n space_n the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n the_o latter_a shall_v have_v be_v a_o sire_n the_o first_o be_v but_o the_o lightning_n the_o latter_a shall_v have_v be_v the_o thunderclap_n if_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n both_o of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n have_v not_o gracious_o prevent_v it_o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o point_n they_o defend_v every_o where_n but_o the_o latter_a they_o a_o little_a blush_n to_o hear_v of_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o because_o their_o hand_n want_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a opinion_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n which_o i_o present_v to_o â—our_n i_o honour_v some_o few_o month_n ago_o and_o that_o so_o apparent_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o default_n as_o the_o council_n be_v act._n 4.16_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o sure_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o with_o a_o little_a change_n it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n for_o sure_o a_o manifest_a truth_n be_v tell_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o though_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o only_o these_o charmer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n 7.11_o exod._n 7.11_o but_o as_o all_o the_o sorcerer_n miracle_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_a sleight_n and_o trick_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n so_o be_v not_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o only_a jagling_n and_o not_o able_a to_o deceive_v any_o but_o fool_n &_o child_n either_o the_o ignorant_a or_o the_o seduce_v already_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o effect_n they_o say_v as_o judah_n 44.16_o gen._n 44.16_o how_o can_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o god_n and_o man_n have_v find_v out_o the_o wickedness_n of_o we_o all_o but_o not_o to_o digress_v further_o at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o present_n of_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n to_o your_o honour_n it_o please_v you_o to_o show_v i_o campian_n ten_o reason_n late_o take_v in_o a_o papist_n house_n translate_v into_o english_a wherewith_o many_o be_v peruâ—â—â—ed_v and_o other_o make_v to_o stagger_v in_o the_o way_n oâ—_n truth_n because_o of_o the_o goodly_a show_n of_o truth_n that_o such_o gild_a lie_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o cunning_a orator_n your_o honour_n be_v then_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o diverse_a especial_o by_o that_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o our_o english_a church_n doctor_n whitaker_n the_o book_n be_v show_v you_o but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n you_o wish_v for_o the_o m_o re_fw-mi benefit_n of_o the_o general_a that_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o english_a your_o will_n be_v a_o command_n unto_o i_o who_o profess_v i_o owe_v much_o duty_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o have_v have_v less_o opportunity_n than_o will_v to_o show_v it_o for_o these_o few_o year_n space_n i_o have_v be_v towards_o you_o and_o now_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v for_o my_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o my_o poor_a ministry_n i_o have_v effect_v it_o touch_v which_o if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o deliver_v what_o i_o think_v in_o few_o word_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v for_o campian_n reason_n i_o account_v he_o bold_a in_o all_o foolish_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o wise_a in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v his_o ten_o chief_a reason_n herein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o foolish_a painter_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v two_o picture_n of_o two_o small_a beast_n which_o after_o they_o be_v make_v nothing_o resemble_v those_o which_o he_o intend_v write_v over_o their_o head_n this_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n and_o this_o such_o a_o one_o so_o he_o have_v compose_v these_o ten_o rhetorical_a speech_n be_v so_o without_o reason_n which_o he_o intend_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v he_o call_v they_o reason_n lest_o the_o reader_n in_o peruse_v shall_v have_v mistake_v they_o as_o he_o he_o have_v do_v in_o writing_n doubtless_o at_o a_o conclusion_n campian_n be_v a_o excellent_a fellow_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v furnish_v as_o good_a premise_n as_o he_o have_v enhance_a and_o amplify_v the_o conclusion_n he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o answerer_n to_o much_o trouble_n but_o now_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o hierom_n say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o jovinian_a 1._o hieron_n advers_a jovinian_a lib._n 1._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o he_o hold_v movebantur_fw-la multo_fw-la difficilius_fw-la est_fw-la nosse_fw-la quam_fw-la vincere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portenta_fw-la verborum_fw-la descriptionis_fw-la dedecus_fw-la well_fw-mi per_fw-la fâ—brem_fw-la somniare_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o reptum_fw-la morbo_fw-la phrenetico_fw-la hippocratis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la alligandum_fw-la hieron_n count_n heluid_fw-la cap._n 3._o ne_fw-fr respondendo_fw-la dignus_fw-la fieret_fw-la qui_fw-la vinceretur_fw-la quia_fw-la loquacitatâ—m_fw-la facundia_fw-la existimat_fw-la quia_fw-la maledicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la consereatiae_fw-la signum_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la obscandalum_fw-la fratrum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la cius_fw-la rabien_fw-fr movebantur_fw-la than_o to_o confute_v his_o opinion_n not_o for_o any_o deepness_n of_o matter_n but_o because_o he_o be_v as_o hierome_n call_v jovinian_a one_o that_o love_v to_o speak_v dark_o for_o he_o have_v as_o he_o speak_v bombast_v word_n deform_a discourse_n and_o he_o that_o read_v he_o advise_o will_v think_v he_o either_o dream_v in_o some_o distemper_a fit_n of_o a_o ague_n or_o perhaps_o rather_o sick_a of_o a_o frenzy_n so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n
but_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v a_o fellow_n that_o ride_v a_o wild_a goose_n chase_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o epitome_n may_v be_v this_o if_o you_o read_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o answer_n before_o you_o read_v each_o particular_a answer_n it_o will_v well_o prepare_v you_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o answer_n itself_o if_o after_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v also_o you_o will_v do_v than_o it_o will_v present_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o map_n when_o you_o have_v read_v both_o and_o the_o whole_a book_n if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o remember_v some_o thing_n you_o will_v see_v more_o particular_o and_o can_v but_o tell_v or_o make_v some_o nigh_o conjecture_n in_o what_o answer_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o read_v of_o one_o page_n you_o may_v find_v in_o what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v find_v final_o let_v it_o encourage_v you_o the_o â—â—ther_n to_o read_v this_o treatise_n because_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o our_o late_a papist_n in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o treatise_n which_o they_o have_v audacious_o send_v abroad_o in_o these_o few_o last_o year_n when_o the_o law_n have_v be_v lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o they_o great_o qualify_v i_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o either_o object_v against_o our_o church_n and_o doctrine_n or_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v and_o a_o solid_a answer_n give_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o be_v but_o well_o exercise_v in_o this_o one_o book_n out_o of_o it_o you_o may_v gather_v some_o smooth_a stone_n as_o out_o of_o a_o brook_n by_o which_o though_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v any_o long_a war_n with_o a_o cunning_a papist_n yet_o you_o may_v smite_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n and_o fall_v he_o grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n 17._o 1._o sam._n 17._o as_o david_n do_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n 3._o judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a man_n may_v well_o contend_v but_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o weapon_n and_o weight_n of_o divine_a reason_n that_o must_v defend_v it_o therefore_o must_v every_o christian_a soldier_n that_o think_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n take_v to_o he_o such_o armour_n as_o god_n armoury_n will_v afford_v he_o now_o those_o weapon_n if_o so_o be_v you_o can_v fetch_v so_o ready_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n they_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o withal_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o arm_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n 4.7.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.7.8_o and_o that_o you_o may_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v your_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n richard_n stock_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n 1_o papiste_n account_v themselves_o disarm_v if_o they_o must_v fight_v only_o with_o the_o scripture_n page_n 24._o nota_fw-la 2_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n and_o their_o follower_n have_v put_v out_o none_o which_o antiquity_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n have_v receive_v page_n 26_o 3_o campian_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la not_o luther_n page_n 26_o 4_o luther_n only_o think_v not_o base_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n but_o antiquity_n also_o page_n 27_o 5_o all_o protestant_n high_o reverence_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n page_n 28._o 30_o 6_o luther_n never_o write_v so_o contempteous_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n as_o campian_n affirm_v page_n 29_o 7_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o page_n 30_o 8_o the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n expound_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o page_n 31_o 9_o not_o protestant_n of_o late_a but_o the_o father_n of_o old_a have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n page_n 32._o 33_o 10_o the_o papist_n can_v defend_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o apochrypha_n page_n 34_o 11_o duraeus_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n deni_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n page_n 34_o 12_o protestant_n have_v deny_v not_o one_o book_n or_o word_n of_o any_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n page_n 35_o 13_o angel_n do_v defend_v the_o elect_a but_o their_o hirarchy_n and_o degree_n be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o worship_n flat_a against_o the_o word_n page_n 35._o 36_o 14_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n by_o nature_n page_n 37_o 15_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v reject_v by_o diverse_a father_n and_o the_o laodicene_a council_n ibid._n 16_o neither_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v lawful_a page_n 38_o 17_o seâ—â—en_a book_n of_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o hierome_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o caluine_n be_v bear_v page_n 39_o 18_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o book_n of_o esdra_n sometime_o be_v high_o account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 39_o 19_o protestant_n have_v not_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n six_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o honour_v they_o much_o neither_o have_v the_o lutheran_n page_n 40_o 20_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n in_o their_o difference_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n reconcile_v page_n 41._o 42_o 21_o meliâ—o_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n though_o he_o put_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o canon_n yet_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n page_n 43_o 22_o the_o laodicene_a council_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o read_n of_o thâ—se_a which_o we_o put_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 43.44_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n allow_v they_o only_o for_o manner_n nota_fw-la for_o three_o hundred_o year_n these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n so_o confess_v duraeus_n nota_fw-la page_n 43_o 23_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n page_n 43_o 24_o the_o papist_n cruelty_n far_a surpass_v the_o protestant_n just_a severity_n page_n 45_o 25_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o many_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o certain_a infallible_a and_o save_v assurance_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 46._o 47_o 26_o campian_n scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a page_n 46._o 48_o 27_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o write_v canonical_a neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o his_o own_o authority_n page_n 48_o 28_o without_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o testiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o 〈◊〉_d confute_v other_o but_o confirm_v ourselves_o page_n 45._o nota_fw-la 29_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o only_a surde_fw-la somewhat_o lack_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n but_o oven_n antiquity_n receive_v it_o not_o you_o reâ—ected_v it_o page_n 50_o 30_o luther_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o paul_n epistle_n before_o the_o other_o gospel_n and_o why_o page_n 50._o 51_o 31_o what_o a_o gospel_n be_v and_o who_o especial_o be_v a_o evangelist_n page_n 51_o 32_o campian_n slander_v luther_n as_o touch_v s._n luke_n gospel_n page_n 52_o 33_o beza_n have_v no_o more_o offend_v in_o charge_v s._n luke_n with_o a_o solecism_n than_o hierome_n do_v in_o charge_v s._n paul_n page_n 53_o 34_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a examine_v
19_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n profit_v not_o the_o people_n as_o duraeus_n think_v they_o do_v ibid._n nota_fw-la 20_o nazianzene_n allow_v and_o praise_v civil_a society_n no_o less_o than_o monkish_a life_n ibid._n 21_o ambrose_n condemn_v all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o intercession_n page_n 163_o 22_o duraeus_n vain_a distinction_n of_o intercessor_n and_o suffragator_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 23_o hierome_n make_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o equal_a authority_n bâ—_n the_o laâ—_n of_o god_n ibid._n 24_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v as_o sacrilegious_a the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o command_v that_o either_o both_o the_o element_n be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o neither_o page_n 164_o 25_o duraeus_n make_v the_o manechy_n the_o first_o author_n of_o dismember_n the_o supper_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 26_o vigilius_n deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n in_o both_o nature_n ibid._n 27_o chrysostome_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n ibid._n 28_o augustine_n be_v whole_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n page_n 165_o 29_o by_o gregory_n judgement_n he_o that_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 161_o 30_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n first_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n ibid._n 31_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o universal_a bishop_n by_o gregory_n judgement_n which_o touch_v the_o pope_n home_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 32_o boniface_n the_o 3._o take_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o derive_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n page_n 166._o nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o seven_o answer_n touch_v history_n 1_o campian_n only_o number_v up_o the_o historiographer_n foolish_o conclude_v all_o be_v on_o their_o side_n page_n 169_o 2_o protestant_n refuse_v not_o to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o history_n so_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o apparent_a blemish_n in_o they_o page_n 170_o 3_o historiographer_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o late_a they_o be_v the_o more_o corrupt_a for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v page_n 161_o 4_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v marvellous_o corrupt_v though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o particular_n as_o of_o usurp_a authority_n over_o church_n of_o denial_n of_o priest_n marriage_n of_o worship_v image_n of_o carnal_a eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n page_n 177._o nota_fw-la 5_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o greâ—_n not_o all_o at_o once_o no_o more_o than_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o page_n 172_o 6_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o of_o those_o who_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 7_o the_o church_n all_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o their_o departure_n become_v corrupt_v page_n 173._o 174_o 8_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a preservation_n from_o corruption_n do_v and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o particular_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o there_o be_v present_a page_n 217._o bishop_n and_o augustine_n himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n affect_v to_o have_v all_o appeal_v make_v to_o he_o but_o the_o council_n deny_v it_o unto_o he_o page_n 175_o 10_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o persuade_v this_o council_n which_o forgery_n be_v find_v out_o by_o search_n ibid._n 11_o augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n censure_v for_o schismatics_n by_o boniface_n for_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n page_n 176_o 12_o eulalius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o admit_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n ibid._n 13_o then_o become_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plain_o antichristian_a when_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n grant_v to_o she_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o church_n and_o boniface_n the_o 3._o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n ibid._n 14_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o good_a and_o the_o first_o bad_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 177_o 15_o bernard_n and_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o be_v afterward_o caâ—â—d_a pope_n pius_fw-la marvellous_o inveâ—ed_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n 16_o bernard_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o pomp_n of_o eugenius_n the_o pâ—â—e_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o court_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 17_o all_o sin_n in_o rome_n may_v both_o be_v practise_v and_o reprehend_v page_n 1â—8_n 18_o the_o censure_n of_o cornelius_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n 19_o the_o argument_n be_v weak_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o holy_a therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o ibid._n 20_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v babylon_n yet_o not_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o neither_o have_v they_o yet_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n page_n 179_o 21_o if_o history_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o such_o variety_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o nay_o by_o necessary_a collection_n they_o disclaim_v it_o when_o as_o this_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n without_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 22_o caluine_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o chriâ—t_n but_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v err_v page_n 181_o 23_o error_n overthrow_v not_o a_o church_n for_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ibid._n 24_o syricius_n the_o first_o who_o inforce_v single_a life_n upon_o the_o minister_n ibid._n nota_fw-la and_z page_n 182_o 25_o syricius_n and_o innocent_n do_v condemn_v marriage_n as_o evil_n page_n 182._o nota_fw-la 26_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o show_n and_o pomp_n else_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o true_a church_n page_n 183._o nota_fw-la 27_o pelagius_n and_o papist_n agree_v both_o about_o grace_n inbred_a in_o man_n nature_n ibid._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o eight_o answer_v touch_v the_o paradox_n of_o the_o adversary_n 1_o caluin_n nor_o any_o protestant_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 193._o nota_fw-la and_o page_n 194._o nota_fw-la 2_o god_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o action_n which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o from_o man_n but_o in_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n which_o be_v in_o it_o selse_a good_a page_n 195_o 3_o if_o we_o say_v god_n permit_v sin_n unwilling_o we_o overthrow_v his_o providence_n and_o omnipotency_n he_o will_v yet_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a page_n 196_o 4_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v which_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o god_n holy_a though_o he_o will_v they_o augustine_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la do_v so_o think_v page_n 197._o and_o page_n 198_o 5_o the_o lord_n work_v both_o in_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o in_o he_o that_o work_v well_o but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n page_n 199_o 6_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o decision_n or_o propagation_n but_o by_o communication_n but_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o page_n 201._o and_o nota_fw-la 7_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o person_n page_n 202._o and_o page_n 203_o 8_o beza_n correct_v his_o error_n of_o two_o personal_a union_n in_o christ._n ibid._n 9_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n vers_fw-la 30._o expound_v and_o defend_v that_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o christ_n &_o his_o father_n page_n 204_o 10_o not_o luther_n only_o but_o many_o of_o the_o father_n dislike_v and_o repent_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o word_n homoousion_n yet_o they_o hold_v the_o thing_n page_n 205_o 11_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o perfect_a in_o wisdom_n but_o mcrease_v as_o in_o body_n so_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n page_n 206_o 12_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n but_o without_o sin_n page_n 208_o 13_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o man_n and_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o or_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o other_o page_n 208._o nota_fw-la
corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_v and_o with_o this_o you_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o have_v not_o to_o answer_v only_o that_o you_o may_v probable_o in_o show_n convince_v luther_n of_o blasphemy_n you_o demand_v of_o our_o man_n their_o judgement_n of_o this_o epistle_n they_o clear_o answer_v that_o they_o account_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o all_o other_o the_o epistle_n and_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a affirm_v that_o all_o our_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o from_o this_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o luther_n therefore_o be_v blasphemous_a because_o he_o have_v write_v that_o some_o probable_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n into_o question_n to_o this_o our_o man_n reply_v the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o from_o our_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o do_v blaspheme_v and_o here_o you_o plain_o yield_v for_o when_o you_o boast_v of_o two_o other_o reason_n that_o you_o have_v you_o produce_v none_o at_o all_o after_o this_o you_o come_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o you_o accuse_v we_o to_o have_v race_v many_o book_n out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v lay_v before_o you_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a here_o you_o prefer_v the_o late_a counsel_n and_o father_n before_o the_o ancient_a which_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v you_o and_o you_o set_v austin_n in_o opposition_n against_o hierom_n when_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a you_o will_v have_v reconcile_v they_o augustine_n he_o affirm_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a hierome_n deny_v they_o yea_o express_o plain_o and_o evident_o for_o augustine_n our_o man_n answer_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n canonical_a doubtful_o or_o in_o diverse_a signification_n and_o that_o they_o show_v plain_o out_o of_o augustine_n own_o word_n and_o cardinal_n caietans_n augustine_n you_o shift_v off_o and_o caietan_n you_o audacious_o reproach_v affirm_v that_o the_o cardinal_n lose_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o elegancy_n when_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o comment_n upon_o the_o scripture_n at_o length_n campian_n you_o be_v force_v even_o in_o gratian_n not_o without_o blush_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o whereas_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ancient_a record_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o our_o man_n to_o see_v you_o write_v that_o we_o have_v of_o a_o sudden_a race_v out_o these_o book_n sure_o this_o word_n escape_v you_o very_o unlearned_o and_o inconsiderat_o we_o have_v store_n both_o of_o ancient_a witness_n and_o of_o other_o succeed_v they_o who_o will_n and_o can_v free_v we_o from_o such_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n to_o pass_v by_o origen_n and_o eusebius_n cyprian_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o find_v among_o his_o work_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v these_o be_v those_o book_n which_o the_o father_n have_v include_v in_o the_o canon_n symbo_n cyprian_a in_o expos_fw-la symbo_n where_o they_o will_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v have_v their_o foundation_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o call_v of_o our_o predecessor_n canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v to_o be_v s_z and_o another_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v to_o be_v syracke_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v the_o little_a book_n of_o toby_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n to_o he_o i_o will_v add_v another_o late_a in_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o write_v 400._o year_n ago_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n if_o you_o have_v not_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o this_o kind_n read_v it_o if_o you_o have_v read_v it_o remember_v it_o with_o i_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o by_o name_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o end_n he_o thus_o write_v there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sanct._n victore_fw-la in_o prologo_fw-la pomi_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 7._o certain_a other_o book_n which_o indeed_o we_o read_v but_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o authentic_a canon_n as_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o judith_n and_o maccabee_n and_o the_o book_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i_o omit_v other_o and_o many_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o of_o all_o age_n out_o of_o which_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v these_o book_n may_v be_v discern_v which_o be_v so_o do_v it_o become_v you_o campian_n to_o be_v so_o injurious_a unto_o we_o so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v late_o cross_v out_o those_o book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o which_o of_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o you_o trifle_v so_o childish_o please_v not_o yourself_o too_o much_o with_o your_o wit_n neither_o abuse_v the_o gift_n and_o part_n which_o you_o have_v get_v by_o nature_n or_o industry_n to_o defend_v falsehood_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o hart_n and_o know_v yourself_o well_o and_o cease_v from_o that_o arrogancy_n with_o which_o your_o vain_a sect_n have_v puff_v you_o up_o leave_v off_o your_o lie_v shake_v off_o that_o jesuitical_a light_n be_v behaviour_n of_o you_o and_o as_o augustine_n persuade_v hierome_n take_v to_o you_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o make_v recantation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o recant_v a_o error_n but_o to_o persist_v in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o again_o come_v to_o your_o preface_n there_o remain_v only_o for_o i_o say_v you_o a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o my_o fact_n and_o evident_o to_o show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o point_v at_o those_o chapter_n and_o fountain_n which_o breed_v in_o i_o such_o confidence_n but_o we_o campian_n can_v see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o you_o shall_v promise_v so_o great_a thing_n of_o yourself_o or_o so_o trust_v in_o those_o fountain_n which_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o may_v be_v and_o light_a as_o water_n for_o these_o your_o ten_o head_n which_o have_v make_v you_o so_o heady_a and_o bold_a be_v so_o many_o guild_a lie_n upon_o which_o if_o you_o rely_v your_o case_n be_v far_o more_o lamentable_a then_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n reprove_v trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n 7.4_o jer._n 7.4_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v your_o evensong_n but_o this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o foolish_a and_o desperate_a but_o you_o say_v you_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o sun_n shine_v now_o at_o midday_n your_o sufficiency_n all_o man_n may_v see_v you_o be_v as_o well_o able_a campian_n to_o turn_v the_o day_n into_o night_n and_o to_o pull_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o defend_v these_o head_n those_o unusual_a boasting_n and_o promise_n so_o usual_a with_o you_o argue_v a_o mind_n proud_a and_o swell_a with_o arrogancy_n and_o not_o endue_v with_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n the_o empty_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o loud_o they_o sound_v what_o insolency_n i_o pray_v you_o make_v you_o add_v that_o of_o roscius_n supposition_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n you_o defend_v be_v as_o manifest_o true_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v run_v 700._o mile_n in_o two_o day_n i_o be_o ashamed_a campian_n to_o see_v how_o vain_a you_o be_v and_o full_a of_o boast_v and_o arrogancy_n what_o dare_v you_o undertake_v to_o convince_v all_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o excellent_a church_n of_o the_o world_n of_o error_n as_o direct_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v 700._o mile_n in_o two_o day_n if_o campian_n you_o can_v compass_v the_o world_n in_o three_o day_n if_o you_o can_v outgo_v the_o sun_n if_o touch_v the_o heaven_n with_o your_o finger_n if_o number_n the_o star_n if_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n you_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o cause_n to_o which_o you_o be_v so_o devote_a but_o if_o those_o thing_n surpass_v your_o strength_n then_o shall_v you_o never_o make_v this_o good_a no_o though_o the_o whole_a knot_n of_o jesuit_n join_v with_o you_o now_o whereas_o you_o entreat_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n health_n we_o take_v in_o good_a part_n your_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o
we_o ourselves_o do_v give_v all_o diligence_n we_o can_v to_o attain_v true_a save_v health_n to_o which_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o again_o beseech_v you_o that_o renounce_v all_o humane_a invention_n and_o forsake_v those_o innumerable_a fiction_n of_o popery_n whereto_o for_o these_o few_o year_n past_o you_o have_v be_v addict_v you_o will_v also_o with_o we_o labour_v for_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v propound_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o wish_v for_o salvation_n and_o miserable_o to_o err_v in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o wherefore_o campian_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o return_v from_o these_o your_o wander_n and_o error_n tend_v to_o death_n into_o the_o plain_a and_o straight_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o know_v so_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v a_o jesuite_n you_o neither_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o indeed_o can_v desire_v it_o and_o here_o you_o say_v you_o be_v the_o brief_a because_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o treatise_n follow_v therefore_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o discourse_n reason_n of_o campian_n challenge_n render_v and_o give_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o english_a university_n edmund_n campian_n my_o principal_a reason_n be_v ten_o 1._o holy_a scripture_n 2._o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o general_n counsel_n 5._o father_n 6._o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o history_n 8._o paradox_n of_o the_o adversary_n 9_o sophism_n of_o the_o adversary_n 10._o all_o manner_n of_o witness_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o evident_o open_v the_o adversary_n mistrust_n in_o the_o cause_n yet_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n book_n by_o they_o most_o filthilie_o bible_n filthilie_o it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n corrupt_v for_o they_o who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o witness_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o drive_v to_o so_o narrow_a shift_n that_o they_o can_v defend_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a except_o they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o assure_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v and_o faint_v must_v now_o try_v the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a shift_n what_o cause_n have_v the_o manachies_n to_o cancel_v 3._o cancel_v aug._n lib._n 28._o contra_fw-la faust_n cap._n 2_o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credit_n c._n 3._o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n desperation_n for_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o these_o book_n both_o because_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v 1._o be_v matth._n 1._o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o also_o have_v false_o affirm_v that_o then_o the_o holy_a 2._o holy_a act._n 2._o ghost_n come_v first_o down_o from_o heaven_n among_o christian_n when_o their_o manes_n their_o manes_n paraclete_n that_o most_o wicked_a persian_a leap_v out_o what_o make_v the_o 26._o the_o jren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o ebionits_n to_o abandon_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n desperation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o these_o keep_v their_o authority_n circumcision_n be_v abolish_v which_o they_o have_v bring_v back_o again_o what_o enforce_v 2._o enforce_v praefat_fw-la in_o epist_n jac._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la lib._n the_o cap_a babyl_n &_o centur_fw-la 2._o luther_n that_o most_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la to_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n james_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o luther_n great_o approve_v of_o this_o epistle_n neither_o ever_o do_v he_o call_v it_o a_o contentious_a swell_a barren_a or_o straw_n epistle_n contentious_a proud_a barren_a rushy_a and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v unworthy_a a_o apostolic_a spirit_n desperation_n 2._o desperation_n jaco._n ca._n 2._o for_o by_o this_o epistle_n that_o miserable_a caitiff_n affirm_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o faith_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o only_o be_v utter_o confute_v &_o confound_v what_o incense_v geneu_fw-fr incense_v bibl._n geneu_fw-fr luther_n whelp_n on_o a_o sudden_a to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o it_o be_v false_a thâ—se_a book_n be_v never_o account_v part_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n &_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o many_o other_o testament_n other_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n unto_o which_o they_o pick_v the_o like_a quarrel_n desperation_n for_o by_o these_o heavenly_a 15._o heavenly_a tob._n 12._o eccles_n 15._o 1._o macha_n 12_o 1._o machab._n 15._o oracle_n they_o be_v express_o convince_v as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o be_v there_o such_o forwardness_n be_v there_o such_o presumption_n among_o man_n when_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n *_o sea_n father_n martyr_n emperor_n people_n law_n university_n history_n all_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o holiness_n &_o have_v open_o proclaim_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o controversy_n decide_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o will_v they_o then_o have_v dismember_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o only_o remain_v by_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o many_o so_o good_a and_o so_o excellent_a part_n thereof_o for_o the_o caluinist_n have_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n dâ—o_o testament_n baruch_n tob._n judith_n sapient_a eccles_n macha_n dâ—o_o seven_o whole_a book_n beside_o certain_a other_o small_a piece_n which_o i_o let_v pass_v unspoken_a of_o the_o lutheran_n likewise_o have_v cut_v off_o s._n james_n epist_n &_o for_o spite_n of_o it_o 14._o it_o epistol_n ad_fw-la hebr._n epist_n jud._n epist_n 2._o pet._n ep._n 2_o &_o 3._o johannis_n it_o a_o censent_fw-la luth._o in_fw-la praefat_fw-la mag._n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o kem._n in_o exam_n con_fw-mi tri._n sesse_n 4._o de_fw-fr doct_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o sesse_n 4._o vide_fw-la mel._n can._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr loc._n theol._n cap._n 9.10.11_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 14._o five_o other_o which_o some_o where_o else_o also_o be_v once_o call_v in_o question_n to_o these_o also_o do_v the_o late_a genevans_n add_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n &_o all_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n their_o school-fellowe_n have_v a_o little_a before_o condemn_v &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v but_o how_o much_o more_o modest_a lie_v deal_v s._n austin_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v for_o his_o rule_n neither_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v nor_o yet_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v but_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n which_o church_n be_v not_o lady_n as_o heretic_n do_v cavil_v but_o only_a keeper_n of_o this_o gage_n have_v by_o old_a do_v old_a this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o laodicene_a council_n do_v so_o number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v and_o not_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v ancient_a counsel_n open_o challenge_v this_o whole_a and_o entire_a treasure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n also_o have_v embrace_v the_o selfsame_a s._n augustine_n entreat_v particular_o of_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v by_o any_o man_n rashness_n or_o secret_a false_a suggestion_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o even_o in_o his_o time_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n process_n of_o time_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o instruction_n of_o faithful_a man_n have_v keep_v his_o authority_n as_o a_o sound_n and_o canonical_a book_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o shall_v see_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n to_o be_v bible_n maker_n who_o with_o their_o sine_fw-la and_o smooth_a stile_n have_v race_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n but_o many_o book_n more_o also_o so_o that_o
that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n must_v by_o their_o brainsick_a decree_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o rude_a and_o loath_a some_o they_o that_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a shift_n though_o their_o arm_n be_v blaze_v never_o so_o far_o abroad_o by_o their_o own_o disciple_n though_o they_o buy_v and_o selâ—_n benefice_n though_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o catholic_n though_o they_o procure_v they_o the_o sword_n rack_n and_o gallows_n yet_o be_v they_o overcome_v naught_o set_v by_o horrible_a in_o man_n sight_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o take_n upon_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o censorors_n and_n sit_v as_o honourable_a judge_n do_v dash_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n such_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o find_v will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n be_v there_o any_o body_n though_o never_o so_o simple_a which_o can_v fear_v these_o subâ—tle_a sleight_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v enter_v within_o your_o assemiblie_o that_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o fly_v unto_o such_o their_o usual_a snift_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o their_o familiar_a spirit_n shall_v though_o not_o with_o reproach_n full_a word_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o with_o trample_v of_o your_o foot_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o your_o school_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n bâ—_n what_o authority_n they_o maim_n and_o rob_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o answer_v they_o do_v not_o cut_v out_o any_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o cull_v out_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a that_o have_v be_v forsted_n into_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v indeed_o but_o counterfeit_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o judge_n the_o campian_n refuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o judge_n holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o very_a answer_n do_v 7._o do_v 1._o lib._n inst._n cap._n 7._o caluin_n give_v thereby_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o spirit_n be_v try_v why_o then_o do_v some_o of_o you_o cut_v off_o certain_a book_n and_o other_o of_o your_o crew_n allow_v the_o same_o see_v you_o all_o vaunt_n of_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n the_o caeluinist_n spirit_n allow_v of_o six_o epistle_n which_o the_o lutheran_n spirit_n do_v disallow_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o you_o as_o you_o say_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 7._o the_o xistus_fw-la sen._n lib._n 7._o anabaptist_n do_v call_v the_o history_n of_o job_n a_o fable_n interlace_v with_o tragical_a and_o comical_a metre_n how_o know_v they_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o instruct_v they_o cant._n they_o praefat._n in_o cant._n castalio_n that_o lecherous_a varlet_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o that_o mystical_a book_n of_o solomon_n common_o call_v cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la which_o the_o catholic_n do_v as_o high_o esteem_v as_o a_o paradise_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o heavenly_a food_n manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o as_o delicate_a dainty_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v of_o a_o word_n a_o this_o be_v falsoe_o for_o castalio_n in_o his_o preface_n have_v no_o such_o word_n bawdy_a song_n and_o ribaudous_a taâ—be_n of_o a_o courtly_a wait_a maid_n with_o her_o lover_n where_o have_v he_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o paul_n of_o epist._n ad_fw-la paul_n s._n john_n every_o little_a title_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v to_o contain_v some_o high_a and_o notable_a mystery_n yet_o nevertheless_o these_o apoc._n these_o praef._n in_o apoc._n severe_a judge_n luther_n brentius_n and_o kemnitius_n find_v i_o know_v not_o what_o lack_v shoot_v all_o at_o this_o mark_n that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v deface_v and_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n who_o do_v they_o ask_v the_o spirit_n it_o spirit_n this_o be_v most_o false_a read_v the_o answer_n to_o it_o luther_n upon_o a_o prepostorous_a zeal_n cast_v a_o bone_n among_o the_o test._n the_o praefat._n in_o nowm_fw-la test._n four_o evangelist_n and_o prefer_v s._n paul_n epistle_n far_o before_o the_o three_o former_a gospel_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o one_o only_a gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gay_a for_o the_o true_a and_o the_o principal_a gospel_n as_o one_o that_o asmuch_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v will_v glad_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n also_o partaker_n of_o his_o brawl_n in_o religious_a matter_n who_o be_v his_o tutor_n the_o spirit_n beside_o this_o that_o peevish_a publican_n peevish_a ser._n de_fw-fr pharis_n &_o publican_n friar_n be_v so_o malapert_a as_o to_o endeavour_n to_o make_v luke_n make_v this_o be_v false_a for_o luther_n never_o speak_v saucy_o of_o s._n luke_n s._n luke_n gospel_n to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o wanton_a style_n because_o therein_o good_a work_n be_v often_o commend_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o the_o spirit_n theodorus_n beza_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o reprehend_v that_o mystical_a word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d chapter_n luc._n c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n luke_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_n nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la calix_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la fundetur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o cup_n shall_v be_v shadde_v for_o you_o as_o very_o corrupt_a and_o evil_o place_v there_o because_o this_o sentence_n can_v admit_v any_o interpretation_n but_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o this_o be_v false_a for_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v he_o endure_v thiâ—_n exposition_n wine_n of_o the_o cup_n change_v into_o the_o very_a true_a blood_n of_o christ_n where_o learned_a he_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n final_o when_o every_o man_n commit_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o private_a spirit_n they_o belie_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o blasphemous_o do_v not_o these_o fellow_n which_o deal_v thus_o bewray_v themselves_o and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v be_v they_o not_o easy_o confute_v be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o man_n as_o you_o of_o both_o the_o university_n be_v quick_o perceive_v and_o soon_o repress_v ought_v i_o to_o fear_v disputation_n with_o these_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o with_o much_o falsehood_n have_v handle_v the_o very_a word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o here_o i_o pass_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v deprave_a in_o their_o false_a translation_n though_o there_o be_v intolerable_a matter_n wherewith_o i_o may_v well_o charge_v they_o i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n either_o from_o my_o old_a college_n fellow_n master_n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o three_o tongue_n hebrew_n tongue_n latin_n greek_n and_o hebrew_n which_o will_v handle_v this_o matter_n far_o more_o learned_o and_o copious_o than_o i_o can_v or_o from_o some_o other_o which_o as_o i_o understand_v have_v already_o undertake_v this_o matter_n the_o matter_n that_o i_o now_o write_v of_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a there_o be_v late_o discover_v certain_a petty_a doctor_n that_o upon_o a_o drunken_a pang_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o corrupt_v as_o maim_v as_o falsify_v as_o crafty_o foist_v in_o in_o sundry_a place_n some_o part_n thereof_o they_o have_v correct_v some_o they_o have_v race_v and_o some_o they_o have_v quite_o pull_v out_o and_o last_o they_o have_v change_v as_o the_o fortress_n of_o this_o authentical_a writing_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n wherewith_o before_o it_o be_v fence_v unto_o certain_a lutherane_n spirit_n as_o though_o it_o be_v into_o vain_a bulwark_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o into_o bare_a paint_a wall_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v mum_a for_o want_n of_o matter_n when_o they_o shall_v stumble_v at_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v plain_a against_o their_o heresy_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o shift_v their_o hand_n then_o sup_v up_o hot_a coal_n or_o eat_v hard_a stone_n then_o this_o first_o reason_n seem_v to_o i_o urgent_a and_o just_a which_o when_o it_o have_v evident_o lay_v before_o my_o eye_n that_o the_o adversary_n side_n be_v but_o counterfeit_v and_o feeble_a true_o it_o encourage_v i_o much_o be_v both_o a_o christian_n and_o also_o somewhat_o beat_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n charter_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o remnaunt_n of_o these_o discomfit_v enemy_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o campian_n which_o make_v you_o most_o cheerful_a in_o the_o cause_n you_o have_v undertake_v and_o
the_o fat_a will_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n campian_n if_o you_o have_v not_o one_o fit_a of_o rail_v at_o luther_n for_o this_o be_v to_o show_v yourself_o a_o right_a jesuite_n as_o indeed_o you_o be_v shameless_o and_o audacious_o to_o break_v out_o into_o rail_v and_o special_o to_o tear_v luther_n with_o most_o bitter_a reproach_n this_o be_v your_o faculty_n and_o profession_n this_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o youâ—_n leave_v undo_v sure_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n thus_o honour_v with_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n who_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o deadly_a pursue_v but_o you_o object_n against_o luther_n his_o apostasy_n look_v to_o yourself_o campian_n if_o you_o may_v not_o be_v more_o just_o accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o doubtless_o you_o be_v either_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o you_o be_v a_o cunning_a hypocrite_n but_o if_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o forsake_v apostate_n than_o be_v luther_n such_o a_o apostata_fw-la for_o he_o abandon_v thief_n heretic_n apostate_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o curch_n in_o which_o that_o daily_a apostasy_n from_o religion_n 2.3_o 2._o thess_n 2.3_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v foretell_v be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o then_o who_o will_v not_o be_v apostate_n must_v fly_v from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o your_o church_n but_o say_v you_o luther_n speak_v not_o so_o reverent_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o be_v fit_v it_o be_v well_o all_o you_o can_v challenge_v he_o with_o be_v touch_v this_o epistle_n only_o he_o never_o do_v by_o any_o one_o word_n impeach_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n neither_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n only_o a_o little_a he_o tax_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n be_v luther_n alone_o in_o this_o crime_n have_v all_o antiquity_n receive_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n &_o luther_n only_o reject_v it_o undoubted_o no_o neither_o be_v luther_n ignorant_a what_o censure_n the_o ancient_a church_n give_v of_o this_o epistle_n 23._o epistle_n lib._n 2._o c._n pa_n 23._o eusebius_n adventure_v to_o write_v express_o of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o canonical_a thus_o dur_fw-la but_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v think_v of_o diverse_a not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n james_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o church_n whit._n pag._n 12._o you_o wrest_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n for_o he_o allege_v not_o other_o man_n opinion_n but_o his_o own_o direct_a judgement_n but_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o you_o say_v it_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o if_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o call_v himself_o james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v it_o not_o be_v force_v â—ave_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o take_v other_o man_n name_n unto_o they_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n james_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o after_o your_o sense_n eusebius_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n which_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o read_v eusebius_n will_v manifest_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o say_v many_o church_n receive_v it_o and_o not_o all_o must_v needs_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v father_v on_o saint_n james_n be_v counterfeit_a what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v except_v against_o eusebius_n but_o tell_v we_o why_o therefore_o not_o to_o stand_v with_o you_o catalogo_fw-la hieronym_n in_o catalogo_fw-la will_v you_o hear_v what_o hierome_n say_v who_o as_o you_o well_o know_v be_v a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n by_o some_o other_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o other_o write_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v publish_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o other_o why_o then_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o luther_n who_o you_o see_v not_o unaduised_o and_o rash_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o therein_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a of_o clear_a dur_fw-la do_v he_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o caluin_n who_o have_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v a_o deceiver_n you_o will_v have_v allege_v hierome_n whole_o for_o it_o follow_v though_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o succeed_a age_n it_o obtain_v authority_n whit._n pag._n 16_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o hold_v and_o neither_o dislike_n nor_o refure_n such_o a_o suspicion_n show_v he_o not_o himself_o also_o doubtful_a of_o it_o caluin_n have_v some_o reason_n because_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o this_o be_v of_o saint_n james._n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o in_o these_o two_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o have_v not_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n james_n must_v needs_o make_v it_o counterfeit_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n here_o therefore_o may_v this_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a though_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o you_o have_v read_v but_o a_o few_o line_n more_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o use_v no_o deceit_n neither_o have_v you_o causâ—_n to_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n prove_v direct_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v somewhat_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v afterward_o receive_v and_o hierome_n witness_v as_o much_o i_o inquire_v not_o how_o just_o that_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o succeed_a age_n which_o once_o be_v reject_v that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n it_o have_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o may_v gain_v in_o time_n by_o man_n calmness_n in_o judge_v neither_o will_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n let_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o any_o book_n have_v we_o very_o receive_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o may_v conclude_v touch_v this_o epistle_n or_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o any_o way_n yet_o all_o our_o church_n willing_o embrace_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolic_a man_n and_o in_o it_o do_v undoubted_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n jacob_n apostle_n caluin_n in_o argument_n in_o epist._n jacob_n ay_o say_v caluin_n willing_o and_o without_o controversy_n receive_v this_o epistle_n because_o i_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v it_o therefore_o object_n no_o long_o unto_o we_o other_o man_n sharp_a censure_n and_o hard_a speech_n whereof_o we_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o what_o other_o man_n think_v of_o this_o epistle_n who_o dispraise_v no_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o write_v luther_n any_o such_o thing_n which_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o let_v we_o see_v the_o place_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o faithful_o you_o deal_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o preface_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n such_o as_o i_o think_v few_o man_n know_v for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o luther_n work_n yet_o by_o accident_n i_o light_v upon_o that_o preface_n and_o read_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o you_o mention_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v of_o you_o in_o the_o sequel_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v so_o palpable_o for_o luther_n begin_v his_o preface_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n though_o reject_v of_o antiquity_n i_o much_o commend_v &_o hold_v very_o fit_v &_o profitable_a and_o in_o
light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o story_n have_v wring_v this_o from_o you_o but_o tell_v we_o who_o make_v question_n of_o they_o do_v heretic_n only_o then_o account_n eusebius_n &_o hierome_n among_o heretic_n who_o have_v report_v to_o we_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o these_o epistle_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v account_v heretic_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n these_o epistle_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o we_o neither_o reject_v that_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n which_o you_o false_o accuse_v the_o lutheran_n to_o have_v cut_v out_o this_o be_v no_o favit_fw-la of_o we_o who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o lutheranisme_n quarrel_n then_o with_o they_o as_o for_o we_o we_o never_o cunning_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n and_o allegation_n of_o those_o epistle_n can_v you_o in_o equity_n require_v any_o more_o of_o we_o at_o length_n then_o forbear_v to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o desperation_n forwardness_n and_o presumption_n we_o willing_o admit_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o your_o own_o book_n which_o yourself_o make_v use_v of_o in_o disputation_n to_o their_o judgement_n will_v we_o stand_v if_o you_o can_v convince_v we_o by_o these_o you_o win_v the_o field_n that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n and_o of_o almost_o three_o whole_a chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v the_o book_n of_o ester_n we_o account_v canonical_a as_o much_o as_o by_o god_n authority_n be_v write_v in_o canon_n in_o dur_fw-la as_o if_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n whit._n pag._n 90._o no_o book_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a yet_o be_v not_o greeke_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n hebrew_n but_o those_o fragment_n which_o common_o be_v annex_v to_o that_o holy_a history_n of_o ester_n we_o can_v so_o high_o account_v of_o as_o for_o those_o three_o chapter_n they_o be_v none_o of_o daniel_n of_o which_o read_v if_o you_o please_v otherwise_o please_v dur_fw-la hicrome_n to_o ruffinus_n seem_v to_o approve_v those_o three_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n whit._n pag._n 92._o erasmus_n note_v that_o hierome_n deal_v crafty_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n show_v he_o think_v otherwise_o hieromes_n preface_n upon_o daniel_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o the_o anabaptist_n only_o but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v reject_v and_o deride_v they_o but_o campian_n why_o do_v you_o trifle_v thus_o be_v you_o wont_a to_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n do_v you_o in_o these_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n why_o then_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o these_o book_n which_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o canonical_a will_v further_o your_o cause_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o now_o you_o much_o commend_v augustine_n modesty_n who_o 8._o august_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v you_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n far_o better_o than_o either_o the_o jew_n or_o sectary_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o jesuit_n have_v a_o little_a more_o modesty_n that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o like_a augustine_n for_o all_o man_n speak_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o your_o male_a pertnes_n and_o insolency_n but_o augustine_n count_v those_o book_n canovicall_a which_o we_o do_v not_o true_a i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o what_o of_o that_o be_v not_o augustine_n opposite_a to_o hierome_n for_o hierome_n express_o deny_v those_o book_n to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o augustine_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v annex_v these_o to_o it_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o judgement_n for_o those_o which_o hierome_n deny_v augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v canonical_a both_o famous_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o then_o may_v we_o satisfy_v augustine_n who_o campian_n object_v unto_o we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o term_n of_o apochrypha_n and_o canonical_a hierome_n use_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o augustine_n in_o another_o hierome_n account_v all_o these_o book_n apochrypha_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n augustine_n though_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o differ_v not_o yet_o he_o give_v this_o name_n especial_o to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o fraught_v with_o fable_n and_o lie_v such_o as_o those_o time_n afford_v very_o many_o for_o so_o he_o write_v lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la though_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n find_v in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la book_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o canonical_a authority_n there_o be_v so_o many_o lie_v in_o they_o therefore_o he_o name_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n because_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o they_o then_o in_o those_o common_a and_o diwlge_v fable_n therefore_o augustine_n use_v the_o term_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n more_o large_o than_o hierome_n and_o of_o apochrypha_n more_o strict_o unless_o happy_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o of_o set_a purpose_n augustine_n will_v differ_v from_o hierome_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o moment_n beside_o the_o romish_a cardinal_n testameuti_fw-la caietan_n in_o fine_a comenta_fw-la in_o histor_n veter_fw-la testameuti_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o write_v that_o certain_a counsel_n with_o augustine_n account_v these_o book_n canonical_a because_o they_o be_v rule_n for_o manner_n not_o for_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o what_o reason_n augustine_n have_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o de_fw-fr prede_v sanct._n c._n 24._o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o himself_o this_o very_a book_n hierom_n who_o you_o jesuit_n usual_o prefer_v before_o augustine_n have_v by_o name_n exclude_v and_o from_o the_o selfsame_o place_n where_o augustine_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n every_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o when_o augustine_n cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o that_o book_n he_o be_v take_v away_o 4.11_o wisd_v 4.11_o least_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v present_a cry_v out_o it_o be_v not_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o canonical_a book_n 20._o book_n dur_fw-la but_o you_o revive_v not_o augustine_n answer_v and_o how_o he_o object_v against_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n faithfâ—ll_a laity_n etc._n etc._n whit._n pag._n 97._o augustine_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o impudence_n or_o sacrilege_n for_o deny_v it_o nor_o reprove_v they_o much_o only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a than_o other_o treatise_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o sentence_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v many_o church_n do_v read_v it_o though_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o himself_o say_v the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 27._o cap._n 20._o now_o it_o be_v like_a they_o never_o will_v have_v reject_v the_o argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o this_o speech_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n have_v be_v canonical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o antiquity_n may_v think_v more_o reverent_o of_o this_o book_n then_o of_o other_o of_o the_o book_n of_o apochryphaes_n for_o i_o observe_v in_o eusebius_n that_o solomon_n that_o dur_fw-la melito_n affirm_v this_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a whit._n pag._n 98._o be_v it_o so_o yet_o he_o reiecte_n all_o your_o other_o and_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o it_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n some_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n melita_n the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v to_o onesimus_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o exact_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o account_v this_o book_n as_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n yet_o he_o mention_v not_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o call_v apochrypha_n neither_o toby_n nor_o judith_n nor_o the_o macchabee_n nor_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o you_o strive_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o know_v exact_o those_o ancient_a book_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o full_o attain_v his_o end_n 26._o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o after_o say_v he_o i_o have_v learn_v exact_o what_o
can_v long_o continue_v but_o you_o now_o begin_v to_o press_v your_o adversary_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o and_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o maim_v and_o rob_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o answer_v we_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o this_o body_n neâ—ther_o do_v we_o cut_v off_o any_o which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o we_o dash_v out_o no_o part_n of_o it_o we_o pull_v away_o no_o member_n for_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n we_o do_v not_o cut_v out_o any_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o cull_v out_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o foist_v in_o and_o counterfeit_a but_o you_o will_v know_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n you_o make_v caluin_n to_o answer_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o suggest_v that_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o inquire_v how_o we_o know_v these_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o what_o testimony_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v ask_v you_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n another_o question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n or_o how_o you_o come_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v god_n for_o we_o very_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n that_o thâ—se_a book_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n commend_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o divine_a authority_n as_o that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o moon_n yea_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o by_o undoubted_a knowledge_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o this_o answer_n caluin_n also_o have_v give_v you_o toto_fw-la justit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 4._o cap._n 8._o toto_fw-la write_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o with_o many_o word_n at_o large_a he_o urge_v it_o with_o most_o strong_a argument_n such_o as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n touch_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o proof_n enough_o both_o certain_a and_o perspicuous_a which_o will_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n need_v boubt_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v often_o time_n weak_a and_o easy_o distract_v into_o diverse_a and_o doubtful_a cogitation_n the_o inward_a and_o hide_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v have_v that_o man_n may_v firm_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o outward_a testimony_n will_v so_o convince_v we_o that_o for_o shame_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o only_o do_v we_o attain_v a_o certain_a and_o save_v full_a assurance_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o do_v persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n shall_v ever_o in_o himself_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o doubtful_a though_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o time_n what_o be_v the_o fault_n than_o you_o find_v campian_n caluin_n say_v you_o do_v make_v the_o spirit_n judge_n thereby_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o spirit_n be_v try_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v the_o whole_a ourselves_o whole_a dur_fw-la what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v your_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n whit._n pag._n 109._o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n wherein_o these_o be_v write_v and_o from_o they_o commend_v to_o succeed_a church_n but_o pag._n 108._o we_o much_o regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n for_o as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o it_o tell_v we_o not_o so_o much_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o your_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n may_v every_o private_a christian_a know_v they_o pag._n 111._o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o scripture_n then_o read_v these_o places_z john_n 14_o 26._o 1._o john_n 2_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 10._o esay_n 51_o 16._o now_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o wâ—it_v they_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o we_o without_o which_o some_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o bâ—t_v no_o faith_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o but_o not_o certain_o believe_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o validity_n to_o confute_v other_o but_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a believer_n but_o your_o church_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o it_o dislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o by_o all_o the_o authority_n it_o have_v make_v the_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v no_o canonical_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o reputation_n as_o canonical_a the_o scripture_n have_v it_o own_o proper_a authority_n in_o itself_o not_o borrow_v from_o another_o and_o as_o little_o can_v the_o church_n add_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o can_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o say_v you_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o caluinist_n spirit_n allow_v six_o epistle_n which_o the_o lutheran_n spirit_n do_v disallow_v you_o go_v in_o a_o ring_n make_v only_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o proceed_n those_o epistle_n the_o lutheran_n he_o lutheran_n dur_fw-la that_o the_o lutherans_n do_v not_o like_o these_o epiâ—iles_n tâ—ey_n of_o magdeburg_n centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o tell_v we_o plain_o whit._n pag._n 117._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o think_v as_o honourable_o of_o they_o as_o you_o do_v but_o if_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a church_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o hardly_o of_o those_o epistle_n be_v there_o here_o any_o such_o difference_n of_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveâ—led_v to_o all_o a_o like_a all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v in_o his_o time_n revelle_v â—t_z to_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v nor_o dash_v they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o unfould_v of_o controversy_n they_o expound_v they_o in_o their_o school_n and_o church_n and_o they_o read_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o upon_o many_o of_o they_o luther_n have_v write_v public_o write_v dur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o luther_n shall_v comment_v upon_o certain_a of_o aesop_n fable_n and_o illyricus_n upon_o all_o then_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n whit._n pag._n 117._o and_o why_o may_v not_o aesop_n fable_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n if_o your_o church_n please_v see_v your_o wolfangus_fw-la &_o hermannus_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o those_o fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n but_o i_o add_v if_o you_o will_v have_v see_v it_o that_o they_o use_v they_o in_o preach_v in_o expound_v scripture_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o do_v interpret_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o commentary_n illyricus_n upon_o all_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o epistle_n in_o time_n past_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v some_o doubt_n they_o
learn_v from_o he_o many_o new_a and_o excellent_a point_n this_o your_o first_o reason_n seem_v very_o just_a in_o your_o conceit_n to_o maintain_v your_o glorious_a challenge_n of_o disputation_n with_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o university_n but_o campian_n you_o have_v deal_v a_o great_a deal_n wise_a for_o yourself_o if_o either_o you_o have_v never_o conceive_v these_o reason_n or_o straightway_o upon_o the_o birth_n smother_v they_o for_o before_o by_o your_o great_a challenge_n you_o beget_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a conceit_n of_o yourself_o in_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o now_o when_o they_o shall_v readâ—_n those_o slender_a reason_n of_o you_o they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o you_o and_o they_o will_v tontemptuous_o deride_v you_o as_o you_o well_o deserve_v &_o hiss_v you_o out_o of_o their_o school_n therefore_o the_o counsel_n which_o archidamuâ—_n give_v to_o his_o son_n heady_o venture_v to_o right_n with_o the_o athenian_n the_o same_o do_v our_o university_n man_n give_v to_o to_o you_o either_o add_v to_o thy_o might_n or_o abate_v of_o thy_o mind_n for_o no_o man_n campian_n ever_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o and_o perform_v less_o than_o you_o have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o thing_n you_o bring_v us._n edmund_n campian_n the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o matter_n that_o provoke_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o enterprise_n and_o that_o enforce_v i_o little_a to_o fear_v these_o my_o adversary_n slender_a army_n be_v the_o usual_a inclination_n of_o my_o enemy_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o void_a of_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n you_o philosopher_n will_v quick_o find_v out_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v desirous_a of_o your_o audience_n let_v we_o demand_v for_o example_n sake_n of_o our_o adversary_n what_o cause_v they_o to_o devise_v this_o new_a opinion_n whereby_o christ_n be_v supper_n be_v this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n if_o they_o name_v the_o gospel_n we_o join_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n they_o be_v for_o us._n 22._o us._n matth._n 26_o mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o argen_n to_o luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la argen_n luther_n so_o forcible_a that_o when_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la mind_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v wrought_v the_o pope_n most_o displeasure_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o yield_v be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v by_o the_o most_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o unwilling_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o the_o 1_o the_o matth._n â—_o mark_v 1_o devil_n in_o time_n past_o be_v overcome_v with_o miracle_n with_o outcry_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v to_o then_o the_o write_a word_n do_v favour_v we_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o write_a word_n let_v we_o try_v out_o this_o by_o the_o word_n thereunto_o adjoin_v 22._o adjoin_v luk._n 22._o mattb._n 22._o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la eâ—lundetur_fw-la that_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o yet_o the_o matter_n go_v hard_a on_o caluins_n side_n and_o make_v very_o manifest_o and_o plain_o for_o us._n what_o say_v they_o else_o confer_v say_v they_o the_o scripture_n together_o agree_v the_o 22._o the_o john_n 6._o matth._n 16._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o gospel_n make_v for_o we_o 11._o we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o s._n paul_n accord_v also_o the_o word_n the_o sentence_n the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o scripture_n do_v often_o most_o reverent_o repeat_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n a_o not_o able_a miracle_n heavenly_a food_n his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n here_o be_v nothing_o figurative_a nothing_o obscure_v by_o doubtful_a speech_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o adversary_n stand_v stiff_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o never_o cease_v wrangle_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v i_o hope_v antiquity_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o reverend_a hoar_a head_n of_o father_n of_o all_o former_a age_n to_o christ_n time_n more_o nigh_o &_o far_o off_o from_o the_o time_n of_o these_o controversy_n may_v be_v their_o judgement_n determine_v this_o debate_n which_o we_o can_v end_v among_o ourselves_o be_v suspect_v one_o of_o another_o witness_v another_o this_o be_v false_a for_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o willing_o admit_v antiquity_n as_o witness_v they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o they_o say_v then_o they_o be_v betray_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o utterlie_o reject_v all_o man_n commentary_n trecherouslie_o and_o witlesselie_o do_v we_o will_v urge_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o darken_v it_o we_o call_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o witness_n they_o refuse_v they_o in_o few_o word_n this_o be_v their_o drift_n that_o unless_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v guilty_a there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o every_o controversy_n between_o us._n as_o concern_v grace_n pour_v into_o we_o from_o heaven_n inherent_a justice_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n meritorious_a work_n of_o good_a folk_n hope_v and_o fear_n inequality_n of_o offence_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n vow_n evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o other_o like_a controversy_n we_o catholic_n in_o sundry_a of_o our_o book_n in_o our_o mutual_a conference_n in_o church_n in_o school_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o and_o weighty_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v both_o try_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o they_o have_v scorn_v at_o this_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v refuse_v they_o what_o say_v they_o then_o marry_o that_o m._n doctor_n martin_n luther_n or_o else_o m._n philip_n melanthon_n or_o certain_o m._n zuinglius_fw-la or_o without_o doubt_n m._n caluin_n and_o m._n beza_n have_v faithful_o entreat_v upon_o these_o matter_n can_v i_o imagine_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v so_o stuff_v in_o the_o nose_n that_o be_v forewarn_v can_v quick_o smell_v out_o this_o subtle_a juggle_n wherefore_o i_o confess_v plain_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o university_n school_n that_o after_o i_o have_v call_v these_o ruffianlike_a knight_n out_o of_o their_o dark_a den_n into_o the_o open_a and_o plain_a field_n i_o may_v before_o your_o eye_n discomfit_v they_o not_o by_o my_o own_o strength_n which_o be_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o a_o hundred_o of_o our_o side_n but_o by_o the_o puissance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n what_o can_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hear_v we_o must_v proceed_v to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o for_o our_o usual_a inclination_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n say_v campian_n have_v encourage_v and_o incite_v he_o earnest_o to_o desire_v this_o encounter_n and_o we_o also_o campian_n have_v long_o ago_o desire_v to_o buckle_v with_o you_o herein_o and_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o lurk_a hole_n into_o the_o broad_a light_n that_o we_o may_v try_v it_o out_o with_o you_o but_o what_o be_v our_o disposition_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o deceit_n say_v you_o and_o void_a of_o wisdom_n thus_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a reach_n and_o less_o discretion_n do_v conceit_n our_o inclination_n assure_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a weight_n for_o the_o force_n the_o substance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o meaning_n very_o well_o say_v hierome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n gila_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la gila_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o place_n dur_fw-la then_o luther_n and_o caluin_n obtrude_v a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o the_o church_n when_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a christian_a â—orld_n know_v not_o yea_o it_o have_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 138._o if_o this_o last_o
but_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o heinous_a thing_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o infant_n therefore_o it_o be_v none_o to_o devour_v it_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v heinous_a act_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o think_v this_o reverend_a old_a man_n dote_v or_o have_v he_o not_o give_v a_o judicious_a interpretation_n well_o agree_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a i_o think_v matter_n yet_o go_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n than_o they_o do_v before_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v too_o ancient_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n hear_v then_o some_o of_o latter_a time_n theod._n theod._n theodoret_n a_o grecian_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o dialogueâ—_n form_n dialogueâ—_n dur_n theodoret_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o natural_a property_n though_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v whit._n pag._n 214._o if_o the_o natural_a property_n remain_v then_o certain_o their_o nature_n must_v for_o essential_a property_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o â—heir_a nature_n yea_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v ng_z in_o this_o very_a place_n theodoret_n affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n remain_v the_o mystical_a bread_n say_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n it_o first_o have_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o form_n mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o proper_a nature_n this_o very_a speech_n quite_o overthrow_v your_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o their_o proper_a nature_n remain_v without_o doubt_n nothing_o can_v be_v transubstantiate_v or_o change_v now_o the_o bread_n keep_v his_o proper_a and_o old_a nature_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transubstantiation_n but_o i_o will_v join_v to_o theodoret_n marcarius_fw-la who_o homily_n morelius_n have_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o have_v publish_v they_o in_o greek_a and_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o be_v a_o friar_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o monk_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o homil_n marcar_n homil_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n chrysost_n wine_n dur_fw-la a_o antitype_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o type_n be_v not_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n but_o the_o substance_n signify_v by_o that_o type_n or_o figure_n whit._n pag._n 217._o a_o antitype_n be_v never_o proper_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v another_o type_n answer_v to_o it_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o similitude_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o sometime_o a_o type_n and_o a_o antitype_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o heb._n 9.24_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v a_o antitype_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o substance_n signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o no_o answer_v type_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v diverse_a of_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n antitype_n as_o basil_n nazianzen_n theodoret_n chrysost_n antitype_n or_o resemblance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o say_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o bread_n be_v already_o turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n ought_v a_o monk_n to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n give_v you_o they_o so_o slender_a a_o name_n as_o similitude_n pardon_v i_o campian_n this_o monk_n be_v never_o use_v to_o speak_v after_o your_o manner_n neither_o be_v your_o transubstantiation_n as_o yet_o come_v abroad_o what_o say_v you_o now_o be_v you_o please_v with_o this_o reverend_a hoar_a head_n of_o the_o father_n if_o you_o rest_v not_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o appeal_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a reverend_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v i_o except_v against_o for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n you_o shall_v ever_o have_v the_o worst_a from_o henceforth_o therefore_o do_v not_o cast_v any_o such_o calumniation_n upon_o we_o and_o boast_v yourself_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n both_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o in_o many_o other_o be_v firm_a on_o our_o side_n as_o for_o the_o father_n of_o who_o you_o name_v many_o but_o i_o believe_v have_v read_v but_o a_o few_o i_o thus_o answer_v you_o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n when_o they_o prescribe_v we_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a authority_n we_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n if_o they_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n you_o as_o vassal_n and_o base_a servant_n receive_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n say_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v afraid_a as_o i_o think_v either_o of_o the_o whip_n or_o the_o halter_n if_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v not_o gospel_n with_o you_o in_o few_o word_n say_v you_o this_o be_v their_o drift_n unless_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v guilty_a there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v very_o this_o fit_v you_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o we_o for_o you_o will_v receive_v no_o judgement_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n and_o pope_n we_o have_v prove_v long_o ago_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o heinous_a crime_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a variance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o us._n be_v there_o any_o equity_n then_o in_o your_o demand_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n who_o 〈◊〉_d both_o a_o person_n guilty_a and_o a_o adversary_n to_o we_o and_o well_o shall_v we_o deserve_v to_o lose_v the_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o witless_a contender_n much_o true_a speak_v augustine_n let_v one_o matter_n encounter_v with_o another_o 14._o contra_fw-la maxim_n lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o one_o cause_n with_o another_o one_o reason_n with_o another_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o either_o side_n but_o common_a church_n common_a dur_fw-la how_o foolish_o do_v you_o allege_v augustine_n who_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o judge_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o whit._n pag._n 243._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o witness_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o judge_n answerable_a to_o this_o witness_n be_v it_o the_o church_n then_o must_v it_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o here_o you_o affirm_v not_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o judge_v be_v to_o thrust_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n therefore_o as_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n dur_fw-la augustine_n ever_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n â—pon_n earth_n where_o all_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v whit._n pag._n 244._o augustine_n never_o think_v so_o but_o write_v the_o contrary_a de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o â—ap_n 3._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v pen_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v callâ—d_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n yea_o he_o never_o once_o press_v the_o arrian_n either_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o council_n which_o undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v do_v neither_o can_v he_o have_v do_v better_o if_o the_o high_a judgement_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o both_o and_o to_o their_o judgement_n will_v we_o have_v you_o to_o stand_v not_o we_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o for_o you_o will_v reserve_v they_o for_o we_o till_o another_o place_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o have_v cite_v many_o and_o worthy_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v weigh_v those_o place_n in_o their_o balance_n and_o have_v find_v they_o to_o light_a to_o prove_v what_o you_o propose_v and_o it_o be_v your_o use_n indeed_o rather_o to_o take_v they_o by_o number_n then_o by_o weight_n but_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o scorn_v at_o this_o and_o shift_v they_o off_o we_o do_v nothing_o less_o all_o we_o do_v be_v to_o free_v they_o from_o your_o cavil_n we_o have_v say_v you_o allege_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o we_o have_v wring_v all_o those_o weapon_n from_o you_o and_o have_v by_o they_o batter_v all_o your_o hold_n but_o say_v you_o what_o say_v they_o
and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o will_v needs_o though_o with_o much_o ado_n keep_v still_o the_o bare_a name_n in_o possession_n i_o solace_v myself_o with_o the_o hope_n i_o conceive_v of_o your_o ripe_a judgement_n yea_o and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v out_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n these_o their_o juggle_a trick_n you_o will_v straightway_o like_o plain_a honest_a and_o wise_a man_n cut_v off_o such_o foolish_a snare_n frame_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o work_v your_o overthrow_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o campian_n you_o further_o bring_v unto_o we_o you_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o bring_v nothing_o beside_o your_o accustom_a manner_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a oratory_n neither_o worthy_a the_o hear_n of_o our_o university_n man_n or_o answerable_a to_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o question_n and_o great_a controversy_n and_o at_o this_o day_n almost_o all_o disputation_n about_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o head_n for_o your_o christ_n your_o dur_fw-la it_o be_v well_o that_o once_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v catholik_o whit._n pag._n 247._o triumph_v not_o much_o for_o the_o name_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o give_v it_o you_o no_o otherwise_o they_o usual_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v give_v to_o a_o dead_a and_o dry_a corpse_n where_o nothing_o be_v but_o skin_n and_o bone_n he_o be_v a_o catholic_a not_o who_o follow_v the_o popish_a apostasy_n but_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o other_o disputation_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v absurd_a take_v dur_fw-la be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n we_o tax_v you_o for_o but_o that_o you_o cover_v all_o your_o error_n by_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o by_o manifest_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v and_o refel_v your_o heresy_n you_o cry_v out_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o think_v to_o defend_v all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a harbour_n in_o this_o haven_n of_o the_o church_n here_o they_o dwell_v here_o they_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o safety_n and_o victory_n here_o they_o hide_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n therefore_o they_o fortify_v this_o sconce_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n they_o can_v and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o munition_n on_o all_o side_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o marvel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o find_v you_o from_o who_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o be_v so_o sleight_n and_o shallow_a for_o you_o neither_o teach_v nor_o conclude_v nor_o yet_o propound_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o church_n against_o we_o which_o have_v in_o it_o either_o forceable_a reason_n or_o proof_n but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v but_o your_o first_o skirmish_n you_o will_v happy_o afterward_o deal_v with_o we_o hand_n to_o hand_n yet_o i_o will_v trace_v you_o out_o in_o your_o own_o step_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o you_o if_o happy_o i_o may_v find_v you_o any_o where_o certain_a so_o soon_o say_v you_o as_o the_o adversary_n hear_v the_o church_n but_o name_v he_o wax_v win_v yea_o campian_n it_o make_v he_o blush_v when_o he_o perceive_v so_o chaste_a &_o holy_a a_o matron_n so_o impious_o &_o insolent_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o you_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o expel_v you_o and_o deny_v all_o commerce_n with_o you_o yet_o you_o as_o very_o audacious_a &_o importunate_a wooer_n give_v not_o over_o your_o suit_n to_o compass_v she_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o your_o adversary_n shall_v wax_v so_o win_v unless_o he_o fear_v some_o evil_a measure_n from_o such_o cutthroat_n as_o you_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v you_o he_o have_v devise_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o note_v well_o you_o will_v sure_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o matter_n very_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n yet_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v prove_v stark_o nothing_o and_o for_o all_o your_o throe_n you_o will_v bring_v forth_o but_o a_o mouse_n as_o for_o the_o honourable_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n you_o mention_v we_o both_o acknowledge_v those_o and_o speak_v far_o great_a thing_n of_o it_o but_o very_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o your_o church_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a vine_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n a_o broad_a way_n lead_v to_o destruction_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n a_o sink_n of_o error_n a_o great_a mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o which_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o depart_v which_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n fearful_o destroy_v and_o give_v she_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v you_o reckon_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o rome_n stand_v he_o will_v not_o say_v you_o seem_v to_o gainsay_v the_o church_n he_o keep_v crafty_o still_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o his_o definition_n he_o take_v quite_o away_o we_o very_o campian_n gentile_n campian_n dur_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o defend_v her_o authority_n but_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v it_o yea_o and_o horrible_o blaspheme_v affirm_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v whit._n pag._n 248._o it_o be_v you_o that_o blaspheme_v make_v the_o church_n equal_a to_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o peculiar_a not_o to_o err_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v though_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o not_o persist_v in_o any_o deadly_a error_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o she_o think_v her_o husband_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o after_o show_v her_o ignorance_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o church_n as_o our_o mother_n and_o in_o our_o definition_n we_o both_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o church_n long_o since_o do_v yet_o challenge_v the_o name_n and_o the_o vain_a title_n of_o the_o church_n our_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o like_o you_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o we_o describe_v the_o church_n by_o those_o property_n which_o do_v altogether_o darken_v and_o hide_v it_o we_o ascribe_v those_o property_n to_o the_o church_n which_o comprise_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n who_o presence_n make_v a_o church_n and_o their_o absence_n mar_v or_o destroy_v a_o church_n but_o what_o be_v those_o property_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o darken_v and_o hide_v the_o church_n we_o very_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o confute_v to_o dur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o these_o as_o by_o note_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 252._o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o where_o else_o true_o preach_v but_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v and_o find_v out_o by_o then_o yea_o the_o contrary_n follow_v because_o they_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o these_o note_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o only_a peripatetian_o profess_v the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n than_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n point_v out_o the_o peripatetian_o and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n dur_fw-la thus_o to_o search_v out_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o one_o unknown_a thing_n by_o another_o which_o be_v more_o unknown_a whit._n pag._n 254._o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o unknow_v then_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v better_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n than_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o no._n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n begete_v and_o make_v a_o church_n and_o then_o be_v a_o thing_n hknowne_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v 2._o i_o here_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a church_n
whit._n pag_n 272._o it_o the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v answer_v the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v for_o every_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v profess_v that_o all_o city_n villageâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v religous_a be_v season_v with_o their_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o church_n all_o city_n all_o town_n every_o family_n embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v after_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2.7_o doctrine_n dur_fw-la tell_v i_o then_o from_o who_o and_o in_o what_o age_n any_o doctrine_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 277._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o very_o swift_a that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o have_v move_v though_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o move_n of_o it_o so_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o iniquity_n that_o i_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v all_o yet_o hear_v some_o your_o romish_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n together_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n though_o much_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o church_n after_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o province_n when_o he_o become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o challenge_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n counterfeit_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o african_a council_n then_o gregory_n the_o great_a great_o invey_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o seek_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o for_o that_o ambition_n call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n last_o boniface_n the_o eight_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v that_o honour_n of_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n and_o since_o that_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o he_o make_v not_o only_a church_n and_o king_n but_o the_o christian_a emperor_n himself_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o see_v another_o example_n time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o church_n as_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n prove_v who_o rend_v a_o veil_n in_o piece_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n but_o in_o time_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o no_o honour_n give_v they_o yet_o after_o that_o good_a bishop_n break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o as_o gregory_n write_v that_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n do_v who_o he_o thus_o check_v for_o it_o in_o that_o you_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o commend_v you_o but_o that_o you_o break_v they_o we_o reprehend_v you_o gregor_n regist_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 9_o last_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o thus_o have_v it_o succeed_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v foretellâ—e_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v 2._o thess_n 2.7_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o diverse_a superstition_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o though_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v resist_v 2.7_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o until_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_a in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n spread_v itself_o church_n itself_o dur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v more_o wicked_a and_o impious_a whit._n pag._n 278._o then_o prophesy_v s._n paul_n impious_o when_o he_o do_v so_o â—â—â—ell_o of_o a_o depart_a and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n possess_v it_o whole_o yet_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n remain_v and_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v utter_o abhor_v all_o those_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o worth_a time_n of_o it_o yet_o many_o be_v ever_o find_v who_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unpolluted_a with_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o this_o can_v history_n of_o all_o time_n witness_v which_o i_o can_v now_o recite_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o reckon_v up_o to_o you_o many_o house_n village_n town_n city_n and_o country_n where_o christ_n have_v many_o and_o populous_a church_n the_o latin_n the_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v very_o false_a for_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o emperor_n paleolus_n together_o with_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n free_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o few_o thing_n as_o icremy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v plain_o write_v whit_n pag._n 279._o why_o be_v they_o then_o of_o you_o account_v schismatickes_n or_o why_o obey_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n why_o come_v they_o not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v to_o have_v they_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o they_o still_o contemn_v he_o to_o he_o no_o small_a grief_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o florentine_a council_n they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n â—â—â—hers_n they_o dissent_v your_o transubstantiation_n they_o utter_o renounce_v at_o that_o time_n jesaphus_n their_o patriarch_n sudden_o die_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n instant_o urge_v a_o new_a election_n they_o deny_v to_o make_v any_o till_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n see_v you_o not_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v i_o have_v a_o book_n of_o you_o not_o of_o jeremies_n neither_o will_v a_o small_a thing_n make_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o for_o both_o the_o grecians_n and_o particular_o he_o have_v giver_n great_a approbation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o his_o work_n publish_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n greek_a church_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v itself_o to_o your_o church_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o you_o as_o ever_o our_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o so_o forge_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o have_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o subjection_n until_o that_o unhappy_a monk_n as_o you_o say_v by_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n have_v deflower_v a_o nun_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d soleâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d or_o until_o that_o quarrel_a swâ—â—â—_n have_v conspire_v against_o his_o country_n or_o that_o infamous_a â—â—â—â—gate_n have_v undertake_v a_o usurp_a authority_n in_o geâ—â—â—â—_n so_o campian_n go_v on_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v every_o good_a man_n pour_v out_o the_o gall_n of_o your_o bitterness_n see_v you_o have_v undertake_v to_o spend_v all_o your_o venomous_a dart_n upon_o they_o luther_n name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o his_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n and_o your_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v or_o wound_v he_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o a_o false_a repreach_n pierce_v not_o the_o skin_n you_o call_v he_o monk_n &_o yourself_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n now_o monk_n be_v ever_o account_v more_o honest_a than_o friar_n but_o he_o by_o incestuous_a marriage_n deflower_v 〈◊〉_d nomâ—â—â—_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n true_a vow_n dur_fw-la but_o you_o go_v against_o s._n paul_n who_o direct_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o will_v marry_v have_v break_v their_o first_o say_v which_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n by_o incestuous_a marriage_n whit._n pag._n 281._o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o that_o faith_n the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n nay_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n show_v we_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o forbid_v that_o young_a widow_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o marry_v shall_v be_v take_v into_o that_o office_n only_o such_o as_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a who_o may_v well_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n &_o follow_v this_o call_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o age_n he_o show_v
true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o gospel_n these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v see_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v among_o man_n see_v they_o be_v man_n as_o other_o be_v yet_o because_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o god_n love_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a we_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n to_o this_o only_a the_o elect_a caâ—_n join_v themselves_o we_o then_o acknowledge_v another_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o contain_v only_a saint_n for_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o but_o what_o company_n of_o man_n soever_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v find_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o who_o do_v invent_v and_o devise_v these_o thing_n as_o you_o say_v of_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v they_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n comfort_v then_o yourself_o campian_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o the_o wit_n of_o our_o university_n man_n and_o promise_v to_o yourself_o great_a thing_n from_o we_o but_o see_v you_o bring_v more_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n or_o else_o without_o doubt_n you_o can_v never_o deceive_v we_o with_o this_o shallow_a conceit_n if_o you_o shall_v propound_v these_o foolish_a and_o childish_a thing_n in_o the_o populous_a assembly_n of_o our_o university_n man_n i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o will_v not_o only_o tear_v to_o piece_n these_o your_o childish_a shift_n but_o do_v as_o much_o by_o you_o too_o for_o abuse_v so_o shameful_o their_o learned_a conceit_n edmund_n campian_n the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v general_a counsel_n agreat_a controversy_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n much_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v by_o a_o council_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o elder_n decide_v child_n then_o believe_v their_o parent_n and_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n charge_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n 15_o sort_n act._n 15_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o after_o this_o there_o be_v hold_v four_o general_a counsel_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n which_o bud_v up_o abundant_o in_o every_o age_n which_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n above_o 24._o above_o greg._n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o 1000_o year_n ago_o that_o evangelist_n that_o gregory_n make_v the_o four_o counsel_n equal_a to_o the_o evangelist_n great_a honour_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o four_o gospel_n i_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o even_o here_o in_o our_o own_o country_n by_o a_o elizab._n a_o anno_fw-la 1._o elizab._n act_n of_o parliament_n the_o self_n same_o counsel_n do_v retain_v still_o their_o former_a force_n and_o pure_a authority_n which_o say_v act_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v and_o call_v thou_o thyself_o o_o england_n my_o most_o love_a country_n to_o witness_v if_o thou_o reverence_v as_o thou_o pretend_v those_o counsel_n 4.15.23_o nic._n can._n 6._o chal._n act_n 4._o &_o 16._o constan_n c._n 5._o eph._n conc_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nestorium_fw-la nic._n con_v 14_o chal._n act_n 11_o nic._n conc_fw-fr apud_fw-la soc._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 8._o vide_fw-la chalc._o can_v 4.15.23_o then_o will_v thou_o yield_v up_o the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n then_o will_v thou_o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o will_v thou_o pray_v the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o christ_n for_o thou_o then_o will_v thou_o restrain_v these_o lecherous_a apostate_n from_o their_o filthy_a carnal_a copulation_n and_o open_a incest_n then_o will_v thou_o build_v up_o many_o thing_n which_o now_o thou_o pull_v down_o and_o wish_v many_o thing_n undo_v which_o now_o thou_o do_v moreover_o i_o promise_v and_o undertake_v as_o occasion_n and_o time_n shall_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n the_o campian_n make_v all_o synod_n equal_a with_o the_o gospel_n counsel_n hold_v at_o other_o time_n and_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o come_v to_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n secure_o and_o courageous_o to_o mark_v into_o what_o corner_n my_o enemy_n will_v creep_v see_v i_o be_o faith_n be_o this_o be_v false_a ancient_a counsel_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o romish_a faith_n aid_v with_o the_o valiant_a and_o pike_a garrison_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n for_o i_o will_v allege_v both_o most_o manifest_a matter_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v aside_o and_o also_o most_o substantial_o prove_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o contemptuous_o reject_v he_o will_v perhaps_o go_v about_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o multiply_v of_o many_o word_n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o i_o have_v always_o take_v you_o for_o you_o will_v take_v so_o good_a heed_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o rob_v you_o of_o your_o ear_n nor_o eye_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o at_o all_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o sage_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o those_o such_o man_n as_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o antiquity_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v challenge_v i_o will_v willing_o behold_v that_o brazen_a face_n the_o which_o when_o i_o shall_v shâ—w_v you_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o imagination_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o caveat_n that_o whosoever_o affirm_v that_o a_o general_a council_n man_n council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o full_a council_n nor_o lawful_o hold_v and_o so_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v judge_v sleidan_n anno_o 1551._o lib._n 33._o the_o assembly_n of_o certain_a man_n due_o and_o orderly_o keep_v and_o finish_v be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n the_o same_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o no_o judgement_n nor_o of_o any_o wit_n and_o not_o only_o a_o ass_n in_o divinity_n but_o also_o void_a of_o discretion_n in_o worldly_a policy_n if_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illuminate_v the_o church_n sure_o then_o that_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o religion_n perfection_n knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v assemble_v together_o into_o one_o city_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a whereby_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v search_v out_o 18._o matth_n 18._o they_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v 14._o promise_v joh._n 14._o by_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o may_v establish_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v there_o some_o petty_a pert_a heretical_a doctor_n leap_v out_o let_v he_o look_v up_o stately_a let_v he_o scorn_v and_o mock_v let_v he_o lay_v all_o shame_n aside_o let_v he_o saucy_o give_v judgement_n of_o his_o own_o judge_n what_o game_n what_o pastime_n shall_v he_o make_v we_o have_v spy_v out_o such_o a_o one_o even_o martin_n bab._n martin_n lib._n the_o cap_a bab._n luther_n who_o say_v that_o he_o more_o esteem_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o two_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n you_o may_v well_o imagine_v his_o own_o and_o philip_n melancthons_n if_o they_o come_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n than_o he_o do_v of_o all_o general_a counsel_n o_o worthy_a company_n we_o have_v find_v out_o also_o another_o of_o the_o same_o crew_n to_o wit_n tridentini_n wit_n martini_n kemnitij_fw-la examen_fw-la conc._n tridentini_n kemnitius_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o his_o own_o unreasonable_a giddy_a brain_n what_o have_v he_o gain_v a_o evil_n name_n so_o that_o he_o except_o he_o prevent_v it_o by_o recant_v shall_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o heretic_n with_o arrius_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o elder_a it_o wax_v by_o so_o much_o more_o it_o shall_v flourish_v daily_a and_o continual_o trent_n continual_o the_o famous_a praise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n o_o good_a lord_n with_o what_o diversity_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o country_n with_o what_o choice_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n with_o what_o excellency_n of_o king_n and_o commonweal_n with_o what_o
profound_a divine_n with_o what_o illyric_n what_o two_o bishop_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n and_o put_v to_o death_n illyric_n devotion_n with_o what_o lamentation_n with_o what_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v with_o what_o flower_n of_o university_n with_o what_o knowledge_n of_o strange_a tongue_n with_o what_o sharp_a wit_n with_o what_o study_n with_o what_o endless_a read_n with_o what_o store_n of_o virtue_n and_o exercise_n be_v that_o sacred_a place_n replenish_v i_o hear_v with_o my_o own_o ear_n bishop_n rejoice_v be_v man_n of_o great_a birth_n and_o very_a well_o learned_a of_o which_o one_o be_v anthony_n archbishop_n of_o prage_n who_o create_v i_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o certain_a year_n in_o that_o famous_a school_n so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o benefit_n that_o ever_o the_o emperor_n ferdinando_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o who_o otherwise_o also_o they_o think_v themselves_o no_o little_a behold_v to_o be_v more_o princely_a and_o bountiful_a than_o this_o be_v that_o by_o he_o be_v send_v in_o embassage_n from_o pannonia_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n there_o present_a this_o thing_n the_o emperor_n full_a well_o perceive_v who_o greet_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n at_o their_o return_n we_o have_v maintain_v you_o in_o a_o exceed_a good_a school_n why_o make_v the_o adversary_n no_o haste_n hither_o be_v promise_v to_o go_v and_o come_v safe_a that_o they_o may_v open_o have_v confute_v they_o against_o who_o they_o croak_v like_o toad_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n they_o have_v break_v promise_n say_v they_o with_o husse_n and_o hierome_n who_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n huss_n joh._n huss_n for_o they_o make_v they_o no_o promise_n and_o yet_o husse_n have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o that_o he_o false_a and_o treacherous_a villain_n as_o he_o be_v not_o only_o by_o a_o escape_n which_o the_o emperor_n sigismundus_n have_v forbid_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o be_v take_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o but_o also_o by_o condition_n by_o this_o be_v false_a for_o he_o break_v no_o condition_n break_v certain_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o write_v with_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o safe_a conduct_n husse_n be_v hedge_v in_o for_o his_o hasty_a knavery_n for_o whereas_o at_o his_o country_n in_o bohem_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o barbarous_a tumult_n and_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n he_o contemn_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o council_n and_o make_v suit_n for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o note_n the_o note_n emperor_n seal_v he_o one_o all_o christendom_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n unseal_v it_o again_o the_o arch_a heretic_n will_v not_o recant_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v burn_v prage_n hierome_n of_o prage_n as_o for_o hierome_n of_o prage_n he_o come_v private_o without_o any_o safe_a conduct_n at_o all_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v apprehend_v do_v appear_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v and_o be_v very_o courteous_o entreat_v and_o suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n he_o fall_v again_o and_o therefore_o be_v burn_v but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o so_o often_o inculcate_v and_o call_v to_o memory_n this_o one_o example_n among_o six_o hundred_o 1518_o anno_fw-la 1518_o let_v they_o peruse_v their_o chronicle_n martin_n luther_n one_o hate_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n personal_o appear_v at_o augusta_n before_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n and_o do_v he_o not_o belch_v forth_o of_o his_o venemouse_n gorge_n what_o poison_a speech_n he_o can_v and_o at_o length_n be_v protect_v with_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_o safe_a conduct_n go_v he_o not_o safe_a away_o 1521_o anno_fw-la 1521_o the_o same_o martin_n luther_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o worm_n though_o he_o have_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o enemy_n do_v he_o not_o upon_o the_o emperor_n word_n come_v and_o go_v safe_a final_o do_v not_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o open_a enemy_n to_o all_o heretic_n conqueror_n and_o sovereign_a upon_o a_o truce_n grant_v they_o exhibit_v at_o a_o assembly_n at_o augusta_n trid._n august_n confess_v vide_fw-la acta_fw-la conc._n trid._n the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o have_v so_o often_o alter_v and_o go_v they_o not_o without_o hurt_n away_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n provide_v for_o the_o adversary_n most_o large_a warrant_n to_o come_v and_o go_v safe_a but_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o same_o he_o bea_v forsooth_o of_o himself_o in_o corner_n where_o when_o he_o can_v utter_v three_o greek_a word_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n he_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n which_o will_v make_v a_o slender_a scholar_n to_o be_v account_v learned_a and_o so_o advance_v he_o to_o seat_n of_o great_a dignity_n let_v they_o purchase_v for_o we_o english_a catholic_n if_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n health_n reason_n health_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n such_o a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o writing_n we_o will_v not_o allege_v husse_n for_o our_o excuse_n but_o make_v our_o speedy_a repair_n to_o the_o court_n put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n word_n but_o that_o i_o may_v return_v thither_o from_o whence_o i_o digress_v all_o general_a counsel_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o first_o the_o last_o the_o rest_n these_o shall_v be_v my_o weapon_n let_v the_o adversary_n expect_v a_o well_o head_a dart_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v off_o god_n grant_v that_o satan_n in_o he_o may_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o christ_n revine_v william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o reason_n the_o next_o place_n be_v concern_v counsel_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o what_o be_v a_o council_n but_o the_o flower_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a model_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o counsel_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o as_o these_o for_o more_o plainness_n sake_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v i_o do_v easy_o permit_v you_o to_o propound_v they_o distinct_o 32._o distinct_o dur_fw-la but_o you_o coutemne_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o counsel_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v have_v in_o singular_a respect_n whit._n pag._n 290._o you_o accuse_v we_o false_o for_o howsoever_o we_o assent_v not_o with_o you_o who_o make_v they_o shoulder_v the_o scripture_n with_o equal_a authority_n because_o we_o know_v that_o both_o they_o may_v and_o also_o have_v gross_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o father_n have_v confess_v and_o you_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v yet_o wherein_o they_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o scripture_n we_o embrace_v their_o authority_n and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a respect_n and_o estination_n and_o in_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o we_o follow_v but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n august_n de_fw-fr baptis_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la maxim_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 14._o &_o de_fw-la unitat_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 16._o hieron_n in_o galatas_n ambros_n epist._n 32._o now_o the_o name_n of_o counsel_n be_v honourable_a their_o credit_n singular_a and_o their_o authority_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o you_o do_v never_o more_o insolent_o brag_v then_o in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o you_o do_v but_o name_v counsel_n you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v your_o adversary_n and_o promise_v unto_o yourself_o assure_v victory_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n of_o counsel_n wonder_v that_o not_o that_o dur_fw-la nazianzene_n dâ—d_v not_o judge_v inturious_o nor_o writ_v bitter_o of_o counsel_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o fraud_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n hinder_v the_o assemble_v of_o lawful_a counsel_n whit._n pag._n 264._o it_o seem_v you_o have_v not_o read_v his_o epistle_n or_o but_o very_o sleâ—gtly_o â—eeing_v he_o therein_o plain_o setâ—eth_v down_o two_o reason_n why_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v call_v fâ—â—st_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o second_o his_o judgement_n concern_v counsel_n which_o be_v that_o he_o think_v such_o assembly_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o he_o have_v see_v no_o good_a of_o any_o synod_n and_o that_o hereby_o occasion_n
of_o evil_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o take_v away_o dur_fw-la yea_o but_o he_o have_v shen_v his_o contrary_a judgement_n writing_n his_o cledonius_n whit._n nothing_o less_o but_o only_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o apollinarian_a heretic_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o west_n council_n which_o he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o nazianzene_n 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n epist._n 4â—_n ad_fw-la procop._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v so_o unjust_o judge_v and_o so_o injurious_o write_v of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o full_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v episcopal_a convocation_n because_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v true_a of_o many_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o busy_a meddle_v of_o some_o have_v not_o take_v away_o ancient_a controversy_n but_o rather_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o new_a contention_n yet_o many_o counsel_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o their_o most_o wish_a event_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o appeal_v to_o counsel_n we_o will_v follow_v you_o in_o many_o &_o in_o their_o most_o weighty_a censure_n and_o decree_n for_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v you_o yourselves_o judge_v it_o necessary_a but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v you_o discourse_v concern_v counsel_n a_o weighty_a question_n say_v you_o concern_v lawful_a ceremony_n be_v clear_v in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fldâ—rs_n assemble_v together_o the_o child_n believe_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n command_v in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n it_o bathe_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n where_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o council_n most_o excellent_a and_o above_o all_o exception_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v rash_o perverse_o and_o factious_o as_o sometime_o in_o other_o counsel_n it_o have_v be_v accustom_v but_o all_o thing_n divine_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o council_n we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n either_o of_o child_n or_o of_o sheep_n this_o council_n resolve_v that_o important_a question_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o free_v the_o neck_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o most_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o mosaical_a rite_n whereby_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n be_v offer_v we_o by_o you_o who_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o this_o council_n another_o yoke_n much_o more_o intolerable_a then_o that_o of_o moses_n for_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o you_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v twice_o as_o many_o as_o those_o which_o in_o time_n past_o moses_n by_o god_n express_a commandment_n enjoin_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n januar._n august_n ad_fw-la januar._n and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o christ_n which_o dur_fw-la angustine_n when_o he_o write_v this_o do_v not_o after_o your_o manner_n carp_v at_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n but_o show_v that_o be_v will_v not_o have_v they_o institute_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n for_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o januariuâ—_n he_o thus_o write_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v any_o of_o these_o it_o iâ—_n insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o whit._n pag._n 296._o augustine_n condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n and_o will_v have_v we_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o few_o ceremony_n which_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n ad_fw-la januar._n epist_n 118._o cap._n 1._o &_o epist._n 119.19_o his_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v i_o willing_o embrace_v for_o we_o use_v and_o esteem_v those_o ceremony_n which_o all_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o necessary_a for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n but_o of_o this_o kind_a you_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v you_o wrest_v those_o speech_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v your_o tradition_n see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n augustine_n long_o ago_o complain_v namely_o that_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v worse_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o which_o if_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o time_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v thus_o complain_v have_v he_o see_v the_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v determine_v that_o those_o ceremony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v abolish_v how_o intolerable_a be_v your_o boldness_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o council_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o christian_n your_o innumerable_a tradition_n and_o needle_n ceremony_n do_v the_o lord_n therefore_o abolish_v his_o own_o ceremony_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v you_o do_v he_o abrogate_v a_o few_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o multitude_n do_v he_o ease_v we_o of_o light_a that_o he_o may_v impose_v heavy_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o council_n which_o as_o it_o be_v before_o all_o other_o in_o time_n so_o above_o all_o other_o in_o excellency_n be_v most_o wicked_o by_o you_o violate_v and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v possible_a that_o you_o who_o have_v demean_v yourselves_o so_o impious_o towards_o these_o parent_n and_o pastor_n will_v be_v more_o respective_a towards_o other_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o council_n which_o you_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o tread_v under_o foot_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v enfold_v in_o a_o thousand_o excommunication_n and_o dare_v you_o campian_n notwithstanding_o make_v mention_n of_o counsel_n which_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o force_n sure_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n than_o publican_n and_o pagan_n there_o follow_v this_o say_v you_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n the_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o such_o strength_n and_o authority_n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o they_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a account_n even_o as_o god_n word_n itself_o and_o we_o likewise_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o four_o counsel_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a council_n luthe_n de_fw-fr council_n read_v what_o learned_a luther_n have_v write_v of_o those_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o so_o also_o you_o may_v know_v our_o judgement_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v assent_v unto_o gregory_n 24._o gregor_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o who_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v these_o four_o counsel_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o violate_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o reverence_v the_o counsel_n although_o as_o i_o take_v it_o gregory_n meaning_n be_v that_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o conclude_v in_o these_o four_o counsel_n out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o arriuâ—_n euâ—â—onius_n macedonius_n nostorius_fw-la eutyches_n and_o dioscâ—ruâ—_n that_o he_o firm_o embrace_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o decreet_a which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o evangelicall_a writing_n and_o in_o which_o this_o impious_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v revoke_v and_o repeal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v gregory_n purpose_n to_o affirm_v this_o of_o all_o these_o counsel_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinâ—ple_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedâ—n_n be_v full_o equal_a unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o father_n have_v determine_v against_o those_o heretic_n before_o name_v concern_v the_o consubstantial_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o nature_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o not_o because_o these_o counsel_n so_o judge_v and_o conclude_v but_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v further_o you_o say_v that_o also_o iâ—â—â—r_v own_o country_n by_o our_o parliament_n the_o same_o counsel_n retain_v their_o ancient_a right_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v if_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v still_o retain_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o dignity_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v
suppose_v that_o we_o do_v ever_o attribute_v thus_o much_o to_o these_o counsel_n that_o we_o judge_v all_o that_o to_o be_v necessary_o embrace_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v decree_v hear_v you_o now_o what_o our_o church_n have_v think_v and_o ordain_v of_o these_o general_a counsel_n counsel_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o also_o sometime_o have_v err_v 21._o in_o the_o artic_a of_o religion_n artic._n 21._o and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o by_o they_o be_v decree_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o vertus_fw-la nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v take_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cite_v you_o now_o these_o word_n and_o then_o contest_v as_o you_o call_v it_o your_o sweet_a country_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o your_o most_o dear_a country_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v bring_v up_o and_o grace_v do_v contest_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o you_o most_o sweeâ—e_a and_o best_a esteem_v that_o you_o desist_v any_o more_o in_o this_o bâ—dde_a cause_n to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o she_o that_o you_o will_v noâ—_n corrupt_v her_o child_n with_o a_o impious_a and_o strange_a religion_n that_o you_o will_v make_v more_o precious_a account_n of_o her_o dignity_n then_o of_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o that_o you_o will_v at_o length_n return_v thither_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v straâ—ed_v and_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o contemn_v this_o speech_n of_o your_o country_n if_o you_o can_v even_o for_o a_o little_a space_n lay_v aside_o that_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o you_o have_v suck_v from_o rome_n and_o bring_v with_o you_o hither_o into_o england_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v this_o your_o contestation_n if_o say_v you_o you_o will_v reâ—erence_v these_o fourâ—_n counsel_n you_o will_v chief_o honâ—r_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chiefâ—_n sâ—â—_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o so_o do_v we_o ascribe_v great_a honour_n unto_o peter_n and_o that_o worthy_o neither_o do_v we_o contend_v with_o you_o about_o he_o but_o this_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o peter_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v to_o your_o pope_n who_o be_v never_o like_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o so_o insolent_o to_o brag_v of_o peter_n great_a virtue_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o such_o do_v you_o suppose_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v think_v that_o peter_n faith_n piety_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v be_v derive_v to_o your_o pope_n by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n from_o so_o many_o other_o pope_n of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n be_v not_o man_n but_o monster_n this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o gross_a dotage_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v away_o dignum_fw-la quovis_fw-la helleboro_fw-la dignum_fw-la with_o the_o mad_a man_n purge_n and_o as_o one_o say_v for_o those_o disease_n reprehension_n be_v the_o best_a maâ—â—â—r_n of_o cure_n shall_v i_o entitle_v your_o gregoriâ—_n the_o 13._o who_o now_o govern_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n do_v he_o teach_v do_v he_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n sure_o he_o can_v do_v he_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o of_o a_o bishop_n nothing_o less_o how_o therefore_o do_v he_o demean_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n he_o provoke_v to_o war_n move_v sedition_n arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o uproâ—â—â—â—_n do_v peter_n thus_o behave_v himself_o be_v this_o to_o be_v peter_n can_v you_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v i_o then_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o peter_n be_v so_o unlike_o he_o in_o condition_n but_o let_v we_o further_o examine_v your_o word_n you_o will_v say_v you_o chief_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v peter_n but_o by_o what_o council_n do_v you_o prove_v that_o necessary_a you_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 6._o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n or_o of_o peter_n neither_o in_o truth_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v produce_v of_o great_a force_n against_o your_o bishop_n than_o that_o decree_n of_o nicene_n synod_n for_o it_o match_v all_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n in_o a_o equal_a rank_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v it_o attribute_v any_o more_o to_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o metropolitanes_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o province_n if_o you_o please_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n 6._o council_n nicen_n can._n 6._o counterfeit_a 6._o dur_fw-la this_o cause_n by_o you_o allege_v make_v much_o for_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n over_o all_o church_n for_o when_o as_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v hereby_o that_o alexandria_n depend_v upon_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o she_o have_v all_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paschasmus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o 39_o canon_n translate_v out_o of_o arabic_a into_o latin_n the_o same_o father_n likewise_o assemble_v at_o sardis_n approve_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n whit._n pag._n 299._o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o romish_a supremacy_n then_o this_o canon_n wherein_o their_o own_o proper_a limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o metropolitan_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o limit_v every_o one_o their_o own_o border_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v supreme_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o they_o allege_v her_o custom_n and_o example_n as_o you_o ignorant_o infer_v see_v a_o example_n may_v be_v take_v aswell_o from_o a_o equal_a or_o inferior_a as_o from_o a_o superious_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paschasinus_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n neither_o be_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v regard_v be_v a_o party_n your_o arabic_a canon_n be_v mere_o arabic_a and_o not_o nicene_n for_o of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v only_o 20._o canon_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n help_v you_o not_o see_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n testify_v that_o iâ—_n be_v counterfeit_a let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v in_o force_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o chief_a dignity_n over_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o also_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n let_v the_o primacy_n and_o authority_n be_v receive_v unto_o the_o church_n you_o see_v campian_n i_o suppose_v that_o no_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o province_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v circumscribe_v within_o determine_v bound_n and_o border_n decimâ—_n ruffin_n lib._n decimâ—_n and_o after_o this_o same_o manner_n do_v ruffinus_n if_o you_o do_v not_o credit_v we_o interpret_v this_o canon_n this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n neire_n adjoin_v and_o therefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v care_n of_o the_o border_a church_n of_o the_o neighbour_n city_n with_o which_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o hereafter_o let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o our_o church_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o his_o charge_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o have_v mention_v this_o council_n 4.16_o act._n 4.16_o but_o you_o adjoine_v also_o unto_o this_o the_o council_n of_o church_n of_o dur_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stand_v so_o direct_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n that_o you_o ca_fw-mi with_o no_o shift_n avoid_v it_o for_o therein_o
dioscorus_n as_o for_o diver_n other_o fault_n so_o especial_o for_o excommunstate_v the_o pope_n be_v deprive_v of_o episcopal_a authority_n act._n 3._o beside_o they_o write_v thus_o to_o pope_n leo._n he_o extend_v his_o madness_n against_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o against_o thou_o who_o labour_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o desire_v that_o their_o decree_n shall_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o paschasinus_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whichus_fw-la head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n deprive_v he_o because_o as_o lucentius_n add_v he_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whit._n pag._n 302._o this_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o it_o plain_o overthrow_v it_o for_o though_o pope_n leo_n with_o all_o earnestness_n oppose_v against_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o council_n that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o desire_v which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n concern_v dioscorus_n he_o be_v deprive_v for_o many_o notable_a crime_n as_o murder_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o trinity_n burglary_n adultery_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o you_o make_v this_o last_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o his_o deprivation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o murder_n adultery_n and_o blasphemy_n therein_o advaunce_v your_o pope_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v above_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o commit_v of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o peter_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o peter_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o say_v something_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitanes_n yea_o to_o the_o emperor_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n accuse_v dioscorus_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n although_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a church_n chalcedon_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v unto_o peter_n i_o grant_v campian_n that_o this_o sea_n in_o time_n past_a be_v have_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o chief_a dignity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n the_o reason_n whereof_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o council_n for_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v excel_v in_o dignity_n all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o city_n be_v invest_v with_o great_a privilege_n than_o other_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n you_o may_v find_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o same_o act_n which_o you_o cite_v 16._o act._n 16._o but_o if_o as_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o divine_a authority_n what_o then_o mean_v the_o chalcedonian_a father_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n grant_v unto_o that_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n alone_o in_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worthy_a of_o some_o more_o honour_n than_o other_o and_o this_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n in_o counsel_n the_o priority_n of_o speech_n in_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o precedence_n in_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o thus_o neither_o do_v we_o ourselves_o now_o much_o envy_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o that_o if_o so_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n imperious_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o many_o age_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o but_o see_v it_o please_v you_o to_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o you_o may_v challenge_v the_o chief_a honour_n as_o due_a to_o your_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o will_v glad_o you_o shall_v resolve_v i_o in_o this_o question_n why_o the_o he_o the_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o of_o certain_a man_n neither_o do_v the_o constantinopolitanes_n require_v that_o their_o sea_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a sovereignty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o obtain_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o whit._n pag._n 306._o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n except_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n paschasinus_n bonefacius_fw-la and_o lucentius_n who_o in_o vain_a oppose_v for_o the_o decree_n run_v thus_o these_o thing_n we_o all_o say_v these_o thing_n please_v we_o all_o and_o contrary_a to_o your_o assertion_n these_o father_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v match_v in_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o equality_n of_o privilege_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o unequality_n of_o authority_n neither_o do_v priority_n of_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o priority_n of_o authority_n sâ—â—ing_v this_o be_v only_o for_o order_n sake_n otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandriâ—_n because_o he_o sit_v above_o he_o father_n of_o this_o council_n make_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o they_o decree_v and_o diffinitive_o determine_v that_o see_v great_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a equity_n that_o the_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v now_o grace_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o old_a rome_n have_v do_v and_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o earnest_o contend_v and_o labour_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v not_o be_v make_v his_o equal_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o best_a mean_n effect_v his_o desire_n but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n prevail_v which_o have_v equalise_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v you_o have_v but_o ill_o defend_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o bishop_n when_o you_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o church_n of_o dur_fw-la the_o filth_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ascribe_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n then_o to_o any_o other_o whit._n pag._n 311._o this_o honour_n be_v only_o of_o precedence_n and_o place_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o chap._n â—8_o and_o in_o that_o the_o like_a prerogative_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o may_v â—rrogâ—â—â—_n authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n constantinople_n which_o you_o also_o cite_v 5._o canon_n 5._o decree_v no_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o roman_a sea_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o we_o also_o confess_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o province_n be_v so_o distribute_v that_o rome_n have_v the_o chief_a constantinople_n the_o next_o and_o so_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n but_o what_o make_v that_o to_o this_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o this_v not_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o so_o often_o arrogate_v nestor_n ephes_n conc._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nestor_n the_o council_n also_o of_o you_o of_o dur_fw-la
ever_o flourish_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o you_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o preserver_n of_o religion_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o shine_v like_o a_o star_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o other_o church_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n esteem_v much_o the_o reverence_n of_o this_o church_n &_o urge_v the_o heretic_n with_o the_o example_n of_o it_o august_n irenaeus_n august_n as_o a_o great_a prejudice_n unto_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o allege_v the_o decree_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o heresy_n by_o they_o refute_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o honourable_a church_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v decline_v and_o degenerate_v from_o her_o sincere_a faith_n to_o detestable_a falsehood_n restore_v we_o campian_n the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o will_v never_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o she_o but_o of_o that_o church_n you_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o wall_n and_o old_a rubbish_n yet_o still_o you_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whereas_o you_o mention_v altar_n on_o which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v and_o chalice_n contain_v his_o blood_n i_o know_v well_o many_o thing_n concern_v altar_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o altar_n in_o africa_n be_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o you_o but_o dur_fw-la what_o difference_n be_v there_o the_o donatist_n overthrow_v wooden_a altany_n and_o you_o altar_n of_o stone_n whit_n pag._n 389._o they_o trouble_v sacred_a table_n by_o their_o sacrilege_n not_o reprove_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v lawful_a we_o have_v cast_v down_o altar_n wicked_o erect_v for_o the_o wicked_a mass_n and_o profane_a idolatry_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n think_v you_o wooden_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o augustine_n epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o i_o grant_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o world_n his_o dur_fw-la optatus_n write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dwell_v upon_o the_o altar_n whit._n pag._n 390._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o proper_o but_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n where_o it_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n blood_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n 50._o epist_n 50._o appropriate_a unto_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o for_o your_o devour_a of_o flesh_n optatus_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o dream_v of_o so_o great_a a_o monster_n they_o sing_v say_v you_o in_o their_o church_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n but_o they_o favour_v he_o not_o and_o why_o because_o he_o praise_v antony_n the_o hermit_n you_o speak_v wise_o as_o damage_n as_o dur_fw-la but_o do_v you_o think_v hermit_n be_v worthy_a of_o any_o praise_n who_o athanasius_n praise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o antony_n whit._n pag._n 391._o grant_v we_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o old_a hermit_n yet_o may_v we_o think_v bad_a enough_o of_o your_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o profess_v it_o for_o just_a cause_n see_v they_o differ_v both_o so_o much_o in_o manner_n and_o judgement_n antonius_n the_o hermit_n grandfather_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a for_o a_o monk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hermitage_n as_o for_o fish_n to_o leave_v the_o water_n if_o you_o praise_v antony_n so_o much_o why_o do_v you_o not_o follow_v he_o why_o do_v you_o swarm_v in_o all_o city_n and_o famous_a place_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o live_v in_o some_o remote_a wilderness_n as_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v more_o like_a to_o antony_n and_o free_a these_o part_n from_o great_a damage_n though_o we_o be_v so_o envious_a that_o we_o can_v not_o with_o patience_n endure_v any_o man_n to_o be_v praise_v nay_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o 2._o athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la fel._n 2._o he_o with_o his_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n humble_o appeal_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n this_o epistle_n be_v all_o counterfeit_n compact_a of_o many_o lie_v and_o monstrous_a flattery_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v as_o a_o word_n a_o dur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o poet_n forget_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n in_o verse_n which_o infinite_a &_o learned_a â—athers_n have_v not_o do_v before_o in_o prose_n whit._n pag._n 392._o who_o know_v not_o that_o poet_n be_v wont_a to_o weigh_v what_o the_o verse_n require_v more_o than_o what_o piety_n call_v for_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o elegancy_n of_o poetry_n more_o than_o the_o straight_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o liberty_n of_o poet_n man_n common_o find_v no_o great_a fault_n with_o yet_o see_v how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o avow_v poetical_a exornation_n for_o reason_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o prudentius_n follow_v so_o many_o father_n why_o name_v you_o not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o affirm_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o father_n use_v and_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o little_a before_o prudentius_n day_n but_o both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o superstition_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n poet_n sometime_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n as_o for_o vigillantius_n and_o jovinian_a against_o who_o hirrâ—â—â—â—_n write_v most_o bitter_o if_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o maintain_v they_o not_o that_o cure_n that_o dur_fw-la it_o seem_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o ambrose_n at_o all_o whit._n pag._n 393._o have_v i_o answer_v nothing_o when_o a_o few_o line_n before_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o superstition_n have_v get_v great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o answer_n enough_o to_o show_v i_o allow_v not_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o some_o father_n what_o gain_v you_o by_o this_o if_o we_o profess_v free_o that_o some_o father_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n who_o yet_o keep_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n whereas_o notorious_a corruption_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o your_o whole_a church_n &_o consume_v it_o &_o the_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o height_n in_o you_o without_o hope_n of_o cure_n ambrose_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o friend_n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n we_o willing_o permit_v neither_o do_v we_o whole_o mislike_v gregory_n with_o who_o sure_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v than_o we_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n book_n he_o neither_o learn_v in_o image_n in_o dur_fw-la answer_v i_o in_o what_o school_n do_v you_o learn_v to_o break_v down_o image_n not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o jew_n whit._n pag._n 395._o i_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut_n 5.8_o josh_n 24.23_o where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n with_o religious_a worship_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o break_v and_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a moses_n beat_v the_o calf_n to_o powder_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v hezâ—â—â—a_n for_o break_v asunder_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o godâ—_n authority_n when_o the_o israelit_n abuse_v it_o to_o superâ—â—â—ion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o destroy_v profane_a image_n &_o monument_n of_o curse_a idolatry_n epiphanius_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o school_n rend_v the_o veil_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v paint_a innt_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n as_o also_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n who_o take_v down_o &_o break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o then_o not_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o
profitable_a and_o fruitful_a final_o what_o be_v a_o christian_a life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v unto_o these_o duty_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o gregory_n be_v still_o with_o us._n philosoph_n nazianzen_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi philosoph_n nazianzene_n speak_v no_o less_o honourable_o of_o this_o civil_a and_o sociable_a life_n than_o of_o the_o solitary_a life_n of_o monk_n which_o your_o cloister_a man_n can_v endure_v 1._o ambros_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o god_n 1._o dur_fw-la ambrose_n codemn_v suffragator_n not_o intercessor_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v inform_v god_n what_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v commend_v our_o want_v to_o he_o whit._n pag._n 446._o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o our_o want_n without_o a_o intercessor_n as_o what_o we_o be_v without_o a_o suffragator_fw-la if_o he_o do_v why_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v allow_v more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o new_a distinction_n of_o you_o i_o think_v our_o university_n man_n neither_o know_v not_o will_n acknowledge_v or_o what_o be_v intercession_n but_o a_o suffragation_n or_o what_o do_v you_o else_o desire_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v favourablie_o for_o you_o to_o god_n ambrose_n enueigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o who_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o when_o they_o will_v go_v to_o god_n to_o use_v some_o mediator_n as_o man_n do_v in_o court_n of_o prince_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o his_o near_a attendant_n do_v not_o this_o thing_n touch_v you_o do_v not_o this_o speech_n draw_v blood_n of_o you_o who_o never_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o your_o prayer_n but_o first_o you_o seek_v some_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o you_o to_o who_o you_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o your_o business_n and_o request_n ep._n hieron_n ep._n man_n ep._n dur_fw-fr hierome_n never_o write_v thus_o but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n as_o be_v betwixt_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v equality_n it_o be_v in_o jurisdiction_n not_o in_o power_n of_o order_n whit._n pag._n 447._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o deny_v that_o which_o hierome_n direct_o affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o titus_n he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o priest_n by_o custom_n not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o must_v that_o be_v understand_v you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o forename_a epistle_n and_o where_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o happy_o slip_v from_o you_o unaware_o their_o unequal_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n hierome_n do_v too_o much_o contemn_v your_o pope_n and_o other_o your_o glorious_a bishop_n when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o do_v you_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o you_o make_v not_o only_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n sacrilege_n bishop_n dur_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v decree_v this_o first_o of_o all_o and_o gelatius_n the_o four_o after_o he_o confirm_v it_o lest_o any_o of_o the_o manichy_n who_o superstitious_o and_o wicked_o abstain_v from_o blood_n may_v look_v among_o the_o catholic_n whit_n pag._n 451._o i_o will_v accept_v your_o answer_n though_o your_o gratian_n be_v against_o it_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o goodly_a patron_n you_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a cause_n who_o make_v the_o manichy_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o whosoever_o do_v it_o gelatius_n censure_v it_o thus_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o so_o by_o a_o pope_n be_v the_o whole_a popish_a church_n condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n gelasius_n who_o himself_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v your_o dry_a and_o maim_a supper_n as_o sacrilegious_a and_o strict_o command_v eutych_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la vigil_n lib._n 1._o cont_n eutych_n that_o either_o the_o whole_a be_v receive_v or_o it_o be_v whole_o omit_v will_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n move_v you_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o vigilius_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n christ_n nature_n dur_fw-la vigilius_n mean_v that_o christ_n withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n himself_o whit._n pag._n 453._o but_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o show_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o therefore_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v in_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v in_o his_o divinity_n and_o again_o in_o lib._n 4._o contr_n eutych_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o he_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a confession_n and_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a have_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n then_o be_v not_o you_o catholic_n who_o judge_n far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v from_o we_o but_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o whereas_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o both_o nature_n man_n nature_n dur_fw-la chrysostome_n because_o he_o see_v many_o so_o addict_v and_o give_v to_o theater_n stage_n play_v and_o impious_a interlude_n do_v thus_o admonish_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v distaste_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit_n pag._n 458._o be_v it_o so_o have_v you_o also_o no_o impious_a place_n and_o spectacle_n and_o profane_a exercise_n and_o yet_o with_o you_o any_o thing_n be_v lawful_a save_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o so_o read_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom_n 13._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la coloss_n hom_n 9_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom_n 3._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o require_v this_o simple_o necessary_o and_o general_o of_o all_o man_n chrysostome_n exhort_v lay_v man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v get_v they_o bibles_n 8._o chryso_v add_v coloss_n hom_n 9_o &_o in_o joan._n hom_n 8._o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n will_v confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o neither_o can_v nor_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v in_o your_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o heretic_n for_o any_o to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o augustine_n who_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o principal_a controversy_n as_o of_o grace_n predestination_n free_a will_n justification_n the_o scripture_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n sin_n good_a work_n sacrament_n and_o church_n be_v whole_o and_o full_o we_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v pursue_v particular_n and_o collect_v but_o a_o little_a of_o every_o thing_n 34._o gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 30._o &_o 34._o gregory_n the_o great_a though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v our_o part_n against_o you_o for_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o not_o touch_v your_o pope_n to_o the_o quick_a when_o peremptory_o he_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o church_n the_o dur_fw-la gregory_n condemn_v john_n because_o he_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v over_o the_o king_n who_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o whit._n pag._n 460._o whether_o john_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v such_o a_o power_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o pope_n affect_v it_o and_o long_o ago_o have_v not_o only_o get_v authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n but_o have_v subdue_v the_o emperor_n
himself_o which_o john_n of_o constantinâ—ple_n never_o once_o assay_v to_o do_v gregory_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o universal_a bishop_n he_o who_o endevour_v to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a whereby_o he_o touch_v home_o your_o pope_n who_o subiect_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o their_o head_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o emperor_n rule_v more_o tyrannous_o over_o his_o king_n and_o vassal_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n universal_a bishop_n undoubted_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v which_o title_n there_o have_v be_v deadly_a hatred_n and_o bloody_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n john_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o very_o insolent_a and_o ambitious_a first_o challenge_v this_o unto_o himself_o gregory_n while_o he_o live_v earnest_o and_o constant_o withstand_v he_o and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o title_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leave_v trifle_a campian_n and_o even_o tell_v i_o plain_o antichristian_a plain_o dur_fw-la who_o see_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n thâ—se_a bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o this_o name_n unto_o themselves_o though_o they_o always_o profess_v they_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n whit_n pag._n 463._o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o who_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n but_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v how_o come_v the_o change_n that_o that_o which_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pelagius_n &_o gregory_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v catholic_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o which_o so_o insolent_o john_n of_o constantinople_n take_v unto_o himself_o and_o enjoy_v for_o a_o while_n not_o long_o after_o boniface_n the_o three_o earnest_o take_v unto_o himself_o and_o translate_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o say_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la bonifac._n 3_o &_o sabellicus_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 6._o vispergensis_n in_o phoca_n they_o then_o have_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n and_o so_o be_v antichristian_a if_o that_o name_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o antichrist_n why_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o notable_a ensign_n of_o the_o same_o antichrist_n now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v other_o thing_n you_o must_v either_o get_v you_o other_o father_n or_o for_o all_o these_o you_o must_v needs_o yield_v as_o overcome_v do_v we_o at_o length_n speak_v without_o riddle_n what_o be_v it_o you_o else_o desire_v of_o we_o wherefore_o campian_n get_v you_o into_o this_o camp_n and_o show_v forth_o all_o your_o valour_n you_o shall_v very_o find_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a beggar_n but_o with_o well_o appoint_a and_o well_o harness_a adversary_n edmund_n campian_n the_o seven_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o history_n the_o ancient_a history_n of_o former_a time_n do_v plain_o discover_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thither_o do_v i_o appeal_v as_o for_o the_o ancient_a historiographer_n historici_fw-la generales_n historici_fw-la who_o authority_n all_o the_o adversary_n do_v sometime_o usurp_v these_o be_v well_o nigh_o all_o of_o they_o eusebius_n damasus_n hierome_n ruffinus_n orosas_n socrates_n sozomenus_n theodoretus_n cassiodorus_n gregory_n of_o tours_n oswaldus_n regino_n marianus_n sigibertus_n sonoras_fw-la cedrenus_n nicephorus_n what_o song_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v these_o man_n sing_v a_o song_n in_o praise_n of_o catholic_n of_o their_o prosperous_a proceed_n of_o their_o interchangeable_a alteration_n &_o what_o enemy_n they_o have_v yea_o moreover_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o well_o to_o mark_v these_o man_n which_o be_v our_o daily_a enemy_n for_o our_o religion_n sake_n 1500._o hareticorun_n chronica_fw-la &_o historica_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1500._o to_o wit_n philip_n melangthon_n pantalion_n functius_n and_o the_o magdeburgean_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o write_v either_o chronicle_n or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o write_v of_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n except_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o act_n of_o those_o man_n that_o take_v our_o part_n and_o put_v in_o write_v the_o treachery_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n consider_v also_o the_o particular_a historiographer_n of_o some_o special_a country_n gentium_fw-la historici_fw-la certarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la who_o bend_v themselves_o curious_o and_o busy_o to_o search_v out_o the_o special_a affair_n of_o every_o such_o people_n as_o they_o undertake_v to_o write_v of_o these_o as_o man_n desirous_a by_o all_o mean_v they_o possible_o can_v to_o enrich_v and_o beautify_v that_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n omit_v not_o so_o much_o as_o banquet_a feast_n or_o long_o sleeve_v coat_n or_o strange_a hafte_n of_o dagger_n or_o gild_a spur_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n but_o they_o make_v mention_v thereof_o if_o it_o have_v any_o smack_n of_o novelty_n these_o man_n doubtless_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n or_o any_o digression_n from_o their_o former_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o have_v come_v to_o their_o ear_n many_o of_o they_o will_v have_v record_v it_o if_o not_o many_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o some_o few_o yet_o some_o one_o or_o other_o doubtless_o will_v have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o church_n thereof_o this_o be_v false_a for_o many_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o body_n at_o all_o neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n make_v any_o mutter_n or_o give_v any_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n sake_n the_o adversary_n grant_n because_o they_o can_v otherwise_o choose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n even_o then_o when_o it_o deserve_v these_o commendation_n of_o 1._o of_o rom._n 1._o s._n paul_n your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o remember_v you_o in_o my_o prayer_n i_o 15._o i_o rom._n 15._o know_v that_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o 16._o of_o rom._n 16._o christ_n all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v greet_v you_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n then_o also_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v free_a 28._o free_a act._n 28._o liberty_n of_o the_o prison_n there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o then_o also_o when_o s._n peter_n govern_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o long_o ago_o in_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v by_o the_o 5._o the_o 1._o pet._n 5._o name_n of_o babylon_n bayblon_n babylon_n campian_n acknowledge_v that_o rome_n be_v bayblon_n the_o when_o that_o same_o s._n 15._o s._n hieron_n in_o cap._n semp_n eccl._n &_o papias_n apud_fw-la eâ—sâ—b_fw-la 2._o hist._n 15._o clement_n who_o the_o 4._o the_o philip._n 4._o apostle_n so_o high_o commend_v be_v chief_a head_n of_o that_o church_n then_o also_o when_o 1523._o when_o fren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o inst_z lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sadol_n vide_fw-la coâ—l_n in_o anno_fw-la 1523._o heathen_a emperor_n as_o domitian_n nero_n traiane_n and_o antonius_n most_o cruel_o murder_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o also_o thing_n also_o this_o be_v false_a caluin_n testify_v no_o such_o thing_n caluin_n himself_o do_v witness_v thing_n witness_v this_o be_v false_a caluin_n testify_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o damasus_n syticius_n anastasius_n and_o innocentius_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o free_o confess_v that_o man_n nothing_o swerve_v especial_o at_o rome_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n then_o have_v rome_n lose_v this_o faith_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o faint_v faith_n which_o before_o so_o flourish_v in_o what_o age_n under_o what_o pole_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o who_o compulsion_n by_o who_o power_n have_v a_o new_a strange_a religion_n invade_v not_o only_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o what_o outcry_n what_o ruffling_n what_o weep_v and_o wail_v have_v it_o cause_v be_v all_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n while_o rome_n i_o say_v rome_n bring_v forth_o
trouble_a thought_n but_o holy_a man_n diligent_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o so_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n have_v quiet_a mind_n free_a from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o who_o have_v fall_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o after_o confession_n &_o full_a satisfaction_n make_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o a_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a man_n whit._n pag._n 718._o you_o have_v not_o taste_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v if_o you_o think_v all_o sorrow_n &_o doubt_n be_v remove_v so_o soon_o as_o faith_n be_v beget_v the_o prophet_n often_o remember_v his_o sorrow_n psal_n 42.5.6_o &_o 32.4_o and_o this_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v experience_n of_o and_o yet_o be_v uphold_v by_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o best_a prepare_v who_o have_v the_o great_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n seek_v a_o salve_n for_o they_o for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o supper_n ordain_v but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o best_a prepare_v have_v many_o temptation_n and_o sorrow_n in_o themselves_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v nothing_o against_o this_o for_o will_v you_o account_v they_o wicked_a and_o profane_a who_o conscience_n be_v fright_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n so_o shall_v you_o wicked_o condemn_v the_o most_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n only_o they_o do_v right_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n who_o bring_v sorrowful_a afflict_a &_o confound_a conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o they_o be_v no_o right_a receiver_n who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n come_v audacious_o but_o they_o who_o be_v oppre_v with_o the_o greatue_n of_o their_o sin_n 51.19_o psal_n 51.19_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v ease_v for_o they_o which_o be_v whole_a desire_v not_o the_o physician_n a_o contrite_a and_o break_a hart_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v great_a feeling_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o to_o they_o that_o heavenly_a food_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a good_a lord_n who_o will_v ever_o think_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v dislike_v these_o thing_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o 18._o else_o dur_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o novatians_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o deny_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o tertullian_n have_v it_o that_o penitential_o be_v send_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o as_o ambrole_v hierome_n &_o chrysostome_n write_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v whit._n pag._n 720._o that_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o novatians_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v not_o luther_n for_o they_o admit_v neither_o repentance_n not_o confession_n in_o the_o church_n do_v luther_n ever_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v he_o ever_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o have_v offend_v public_o do_v public_o testive_a their_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o private_a auricular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o he_o reprove_v which_o be_v without_o testimony_n either_o of_o scripture_n of_o sincere_a antiquity_n which_o make_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o deacon_n for_o the_o father_n by_o which_o you_o will_v establish_v your_o key_n we_o have_v against_o they_o augustine_n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o and_o theophil_n in_o matth._n 18._o you_o may_v confess_v you_o sin_n but_o to_o any_o body_n unbeliever_n body_n dur_fw-la what_o be_v then_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o sacrament_n which_o never_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v that_o priest_n as_o judge_n can_v absolve_v the_o guilty_a from_o their_o sin_n whit_n pag._n 722._o when_o as_o faith_n depend_v upon_o no_o man_n will_n and_o faith_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n another_o man_n will_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v may_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o to_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8.13_o be_v to_o euâ—ry_a man_n as_o thou_o believe_v so_o bâ—â—t_v â—â—to_fw-mi thou_o &_o not_o as_o another_o wil._n if_o absolution_n be_v then_o in_o the_o minister_n will_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o man_n believe_v but_o as_o their_o minister_n think_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a what_o skill_v it_o whether_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o â—est_n or_o earnest_n if_o i_o believe_v serious_o his_o jest_n shall_v not_o hurt_v i_o and_o what_o be_v more_o miâ—erable_a then_o to_o baâ—g_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o sacrament_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o absolution_n which_o never_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whereas_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v absolve_v man_n as_o judge_n do_v i_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o and_o such_o â—uâ—ges_n be_v they_o as_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v of_o disease_n the_o chief_a prâ—â—st_n judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n which_o he_o neither_o inflict_v nor_o cure_v so_o the_o minister_n do_v pronounce_v and_o judge_v all_o believer_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o contrary_a upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n who_o if_o he_o do_v absolve_v you_o but_o in_o jest_n so_o as_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v absolve_v and_o why_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o need_v full_a either_o to_o number_v sin_n by_o our_o finger_n or_o to_o use_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o friar_n such_o a_o one_o as_o yourself_o 1.9_o jam._n 1.16_o 1._o joh._n 1.9_o we_o may_v confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o friar_n may_v be_v idle_a hereafter_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o he_o say_v itself_o absolue_v whether_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o jest_n or_o in_o earnest_n well_o make_v haste_n to_o read_v prayer_n by_o the_o hour_n belong_v not_o to_o priest_n but_o to_o lay_v man_n what_o your_o priest_n do_v or_o what_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o concern_v i_o not_o let_v they_o read_v let_v they_o pray_v let_v they_o say_v mass_n let_v they_o drink_v let_v they_o play_v and_o in_o a_o word_n let_v they_o be_v always_o like_o themselves_o it_o behove_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o recite_v certain_a collect_v by_o a_o hourglass_n and_o to_o make_v his_o walk_n in_o they_o certain_a space_n of_o hour_n but_o to_o give_v daily_a diligence_n unto_o read_v 4.13_o 1._o tim._n 4.13_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n your_o priest_n have_v ever_o think_v to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o their_o office_n but_o these_o same_o prayer_n by_o the_o hour_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o ill_o agree_v to_o your_o sacrifice_a priest_n who_o unless_o they_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n on_o this_o fashion_n will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o stew_n and_o tavern_n yet_o be_v they_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a man_n because_o of_o their_o infinite_a multitude_n infinite_a dur_fw-la be_v it_o superstition_n to_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n who_o know_v not_o that_o christian_n have_v their_o night_n psalm_n that_o the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n be_v at_o set_a time_n in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n whit._n pag._n 726._o these_o thing_n i_o reprove_v not_o as_o superstitious_a and_o impious_a but_o that_o all_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v in_o instruct_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o say_v their_o daily_a appoint_a hour_n special_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o not_o the_o people_n and_o often_o time_n not_o the_o priest_n himself_o do_v understand_v no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o christian_n have_v their_o night_n hour_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o may_v not_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o day_n time_n will_v you_o keep_v this_o custom_n and_o not_o be_v account_v superstitious_a the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n be_v full_a of_o piety_n and_o sarre_o from_o superstitious_a chant_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n they_o go_v not_o up_o to_o sacrifice_v nor_o to_o keep_v canonical_a hour_n but_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n in_o great_a multitude_n superstition_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o never_o come_v into_o luther_n mind_n to_o
also_o happy_o at_o thy_o command_n though_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v with_o thy_o hand_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n whit._n pag._n 747._o duraeus_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o sophism_n buâ—_n yet_o he_o father_v it_o upon_o bernard_n which_o also_o johannes_n a_o capistrano_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n p_o 77._o and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v handle_v and_o pope_n boniniface_n gird_v himself_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o sign_n hereof_o but_o this_o place_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o power_n pope_n must_v bear_v both_o sword_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n therefore_o law_n therefore_o dur_fw-la what_o catholic_a ever_o teach_v or_o write_v thus_o howbeit_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sinuessan_n council_n say_v the_o chief_a seat_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n whit._n pag._n 749._o thus_o you_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n no_o catholic_a who_o say_v dist_n 40._o si_fw-la pâ—pa_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v be_v reprove_v of_o no_o mortal_a man_n though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n unto_o hell_n and_o who_o know_v not_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v whatsoever_o it_o teach_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v accuse_v whatsoever_o â—e_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o sinuessan_n synod_n speak_v to_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o may_v be_v accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n so_o that_o in_o cite_v that_o authority_n you_o contradict_v both_o yourself_o and_o your_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o accuse_v or_o reprove_v the_o pope_n christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o name_n he_o dur_fw-la christ_n make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o his_o vicar_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n also_o perceive_v whit_n pag._n 750._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o no_o pope_n faith_n have_v fail_v who_o be_v his_o successor_n for_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o you_o will_v confess_v and_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n say_v pope_n boniface_n dâ—st_v 40._o papa_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v true_a further_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v we_o say_v christ_n prayer_n be_v less_o effectual_a for_o the_o rest_n then_o for_o peter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o none_o of_o their_o successor_n can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o peter_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v and_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_a never_o reason_v as_o you_o do_v you_o abuse_v their_o name_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o vulgar_a people_n come_v seldom_o and_o negligent_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o supper_n dur_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n or_o the_o mass_n you_o will_v confess_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a whit_n pag._n 753._o you_o can_v never_o prove_v your_o mass_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o i_o expound_v he_o and_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n indeed_o as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o people_n negligence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v it_o private_a and_o yet_o to_o profit_v the_o people_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v absent_a you_o may_v aswell_o abuse_v the_o word_n itself_o so_o and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o when_o it_o be_v in_o public_a it_o the_o priest_n handle_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o alone_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v absent_a and_o not_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o therefore_o the_o priest_n may_v celebrate_v private_a mass_n christ_n admit_v only_o his_o apostle_n to_o sup_v therefore_o priest_n alone_o must_v they_o must_v dur_fw-la the_o people_n also_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n whit_n pag._n 754._o it_o be_v childish_a dotage_n to_o say_v so_o as_o though_o one_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o whole_a or_o as_o if_o christ_n appoint_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n ordain_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a sacrament_n that_o pope_n be_v wise_a which_o say_v of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o refrain_v from_o the_o cup_n as_o you_o doâ—_n de_n council_n do_v 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o refuse_v all_o dur_fw-la christ_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o prove_v nâ—t_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v do_v so_o whit._n pag._n 755._o they_o do_v prove_v it_o as_o those_o word_n take_v eat_v do_v prove_v that_o all_o must_v eat_v and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o keep_v both_o the_o element_n from_o the_o people_n as_o one_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o dur_fw-la the_o passeover_n may_v be_v eat_v without_o wine_n whit._n pag._n 756._o it_o may_v because_o god_n have_v not_o command_v wine_n but_o christ_n himself_o command_v it_o in_o his_o supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.45_o dur_fw-la the_o common_a people_n be_v aâ—t_o bind_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cap_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o to_o signify_v they_o be_v not_o command_v so_o to_o do_v whit._n so_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n also_o as_o of_o as_o you_o eat_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o so_o that_o by_o your_o argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bread_n command_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v only_o with_o one_o part_n the_o title_n which_o pilate_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a &_o latin_a therefore_o he_o therefore_o dur_fw-la no_o catholic_a do_v so_o reason_n we_o say_v that_o title_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n and_o augustine_n prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o word_n coessential_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o creed_n whit._n pag._n 757._o papist_n often_o reason_n thus_o as_o all_o man_n know_v which_o read_v their_o writing_n though_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o mystery_n you_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n as_o for_o augustine_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n that_o make_v here_o for_o your_o cause_n yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o quote_v he_o prayer_n must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o no_o language_n but_o either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a harding_n harding_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n wander_v dog_n dur_fw-la we_o say_v not_o that_o all_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n commit_v to_o they_o whit._n pag._n 758._o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o which_o show_v themselves_o dog_n and_o hog_n must_v be_v bar_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a which_o papist_n sometime_o use_v and_o which_o here_o you_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o and_o not_o thus_o wander_v therefore_o the_o vulgar_a people_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o the_o say_v the_o dur_fw-la christ_n say_v it_o way_n his_o body_n whit._n pag._n 759._o christ_n by_o a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n call_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a joint_a receive_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n again_o if_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n be_v his_o real_a body_n when_o he_o say_v so_o then_o be_v transubstantiation_n before_o which_o you_o deny_v and_o then_o he_o have_v two_o body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o be_v there_o a_o metonymy_n in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o true_o say_v bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n themselves_o footstool_n dur_fw-la ambrose_n and_o augustine_n reason_v so_o from_o this_o scripture_n whit_n p._n 761._o that_o be_v false_a they_o teach_v only_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n not_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v worship_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la work_n pighius_fw-la dur_fw-la that_o be_v pighius_fw-la his_o error_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o catholic_a university_n be_v that_o foresee_v of_o merit_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o predestination_n whit._n pag._n 762._o thus_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o champion_n pighius_fw-la in_o word_n
but_o indeed_o many_o of_o your_o school_n defend_v he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o their_o good_a work_n therefore_o he_o choose_v no_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o with_o respect_n of_o merit_n s._n james_n command_v that_o sick_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v frivolous_a anoint_v dur_fw-la the_o sick_a want_n health_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o therefore_o must_v now_o have_v the_o same_o help_a remedy_n whit._n pag._n 763._o anoint_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n your_o anoint_v heal_v nothing_o that_o want_v health_n and_o so_o be_v frivolous_a therefore_o we_o must_v now_o ever_o and_o anon_o anoint_v the_o sick_a this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n church_n mystery_n dur_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o proper_o of_o matrimonte_n whit._n pag._n 764._o nay_o he_o himself_o expounde_v it_o of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n life_n wilderness_n dur_fw-la these_o man_n leave_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o monkish_a life_n whit._n pag._n 765._o the_o monk_n life_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o example_n for_o elias_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n during_o peril_n they_o do_v that_o without_o both_o precept_n and_o peril_n john_n baptist_n indeed_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o wherein_o man_n do_v dwell_v to_o who_o also_o he_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o that_o desert_n josh_n 15.61_o what_o be_v this_o to_o idle_a monkish_a life_n therefore_o they_o invent_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o discipline_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n sin_n dur_fw-la name_v he_o that_o thus_o dispute_v whit._n pag._n 766._o it_o be_v john_n lâ—dâ—wicke_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o golden_a work_n of_o true_a contrition_n leaf_n 128._o where_o be_v abunuen_v sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n so_o image_n dur_fw-la pope_n adrian_n prove_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o this_o place_n but_o say_v it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o whit._n pag._n 767._o then_o you_o confess_v he_o allege_v that_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o who_o but_o a_o superstitious_a doctor_n will_v have_v do_v so_o therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n christ_n charity_n dur_fw-la the_o chief_a gift_n must_v come_v from_o the_o chief_a virtue_n whit._n pag._n 768._o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13._o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n prefer_v charity_n before_o faith_n but_o only_o because_o it_o endure_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v faith_n as_o chrysostome_n expounde_v it_o now_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o excel_v charity_n last_o you_o err_v gross_o in_o effect_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o only_o be_v merit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v more_o by_o charity_n than_o by_o faith_n i_o will_v go_v 5.15_o osea_n 5.15_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o place_n until_o they_o ponder_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v scripture_n speak_v dur_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n call_v man_n to_o repentace_n ironical_o whit._n pag._n 799._o no_o but_o when_o man_n will_v not_o seâ—k_v god_n be_v call_v thereto_o by_o his_o bounty_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o their_o madness_n of_o which_o irony_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n ironical_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n therefore_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n and_o disposition_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n fulfil_v thing_n dur_fw-la augustine_n deni_v that_o god_n have_v command_v impossible_a thinâ—s_n whit._n pag._n 770._o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v and_o that_o we_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o he_o often_o say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n dur_n man_n use_v not_o to_o make_v law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v whit._n we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n do_v by_o man_n again_o when_o these_o law_n be_v first_o give_v man_n can_v perform_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v they_o to_o fit_v our_o corruption_n dur_fw-la god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v lawbreaker_n if_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o whit._n pag._n 771._o answer_v then_o eusebius_n evangelicall_a demonst_a lib._n 1_o who_o say_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o any_o man_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o gal._n 3._o sect_n 4._o saying_n moses_n command_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v therefore_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o deliver_v ascension_n deliver_v dur_n tell_v i_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o bell_n but_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o limbus_n whit._n pag._n 772._o nay_o first_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o do_v go_v so_o to_o hell_n as_o you_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n say_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o father_n dur_fw-la i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o scripture_n zac._n 9.11_o psal_n 68.18_o heb._n 9.8_o whit._n zachary_a speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n david_n speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o you_o childish_o infer_v hereupon_o therefore_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n from_o limbus_n but_o most_o ridiculous_o you_o abuse_v that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o true_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o christ_n therefore_o you_o infer_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n until_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o open_v heaven_n by_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n the_o father_n out_o of_o limbus_n the_o church_n discern_v the_o scripture_n heretic_n scripture_n dur_fw-la catholic_n say_v not_o so_o whit._n pag._n 773_o but_o your_o false_a church_n do_v so_o for_o it_o interprete_v scripture_n as_o it_o list_v and_o constrain_v all_o christian_n to_o rest_v therein_o be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n else_o it_o do_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v therefore_o so_o therefore_o dur_fw-la what_o error_n find_v you_o in_o this_o argument_n whit._n pag._n 774._o i_o find_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a false_a consequent_a first_o you_o can_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o second_o if_o he_o write_v not_o all_o to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v something_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o admit_v many_o thing_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o write_v nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n say_v so_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 15._o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n judgement_n fire_n dur_fw-la sundry_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n whit._n pag._n 776._o but_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o such_o fire_n for_o 1._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o purge_n away_o that_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o in_o your_o purgatory_n fault_n be_v not_o consume_v but_o you_o say_v punishment_n be_v saffr_v for_o fâ—uâ—â—s_n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n be_v it_o gold_n or_o wood_n shall_v be_v try_v but_o you_o cast_v nothing_o but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n into_o your_o feign_a purgatory_n 3._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v
but_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o brethren_n misery_n humble_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o for_o john_n baptist_n continual_a diet_n it_o be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n nothing_o like_o your_o fast_n it_o be_v mere_a dorage_n and_o superstation_n to_o call_v abstinence_n only_o from_o some_o delicate_a meat_n fast_v though_o other_o as_o delicate_a be_v eat_v as_o you_o do_v no_o prophet_n nor_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o fast_v thus_o from_o flesh_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n glut_v himself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n or_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o friday_n fast_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o wednesday_n fast_o but_o he_o must_v too_o much_o savour_n of_o judaisme_n if_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o galathian_o 4.10_o gal._n 4.10_o because_o they_o do_v observe_v day_n and_o scripture_n and_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o ancient_a cavil_n of_o heretic_n long_o since_o ansevered_a by_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n that_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o day_n that_o jew_v and_o gentile_n do_v whit._n pag._n 824._o the_o church_n in_o thâ—ir_a time_n do_v not_o bound_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n as_o you_o do_v and_o as_o do_v the_o galathian_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o fast_o at_o your_o set_a time_n which_o if_o it_o have_v do_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n must_v not_o prevail_v more_o than_o scripture_n month_n and_o time_n be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v endure_v our_o papist_n which_o err_v more_o gross_o and_o shameful_o if_o he_o forewarn_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o their_o superstition_n 2.21_o colos_n 2.21_o which_o think_v that_o some_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v they_o be_v dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n reprove_v there_o the_o practice_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n whit._n pag._n 8â—6_n true_a and_o all_o other_o like_o they_o which_o be_v man_n ordinance_n and_o doctrine_n as_o he_o say_v plame_o verse_n 22._o of_o which_o sort_n you_o be_v else_o show_v we_o scripture_n for_o they_o touch_v not_o to_o be_v taste_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v will_v he_o allow_v the_o papistical_a choice_n of_o meat_n if_o he_o determine_v long_o since_o 4.2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4.2.3_o that_o it_o be_v devilish_a and_o thereto_o and_o dur_fw-la you_o sight_n against_o we_o with_o the_o manichee_n weapon_n who_o augustine_n answer_v against_o faust_n lib._n 30._o cap._n 5._o that_o true_a christian_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o please_v and_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v the_o body_n and_o humble_a the_o soul_n against_o sin_n not_o as_o though_o thâ—se_a creature_n be_v uncâ—â—â—e_v whit._n pag._n 817._o thus_o you_o make_v saint_n paul_n a_o manichee_n but_o indeed_o he_o there_o condemn_v they_o and_o all_o that_o forbid_v to_o cate_z meat_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o you_o do_v and_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n plain_o show_v how_o your_o fast_n differ_v from_o the_o christian_a fast_n in_o his_o time_n first_o they_o be_v to_o tame_v and_o humble_a man_n you_o do_v not_o so_o second_o they_o think_v no_o meat_n unclean_a you_o say_v man_n be_v pollute_v by_o eat_v some_o forbid_a three_o they_o abstain_v from_o sith_o and_o fruit_n as_o from_o flesh_n in_o their_o fast_n you_o do_v not_o so_o four_o they_o fast_v as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o can_v but_o you_o make_v general_a law_n of_o fasting_n to_o bind_v man_n thereto_o hypocritical_a to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v will_v he_o change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o command_v this_o abstinence_n to_o a_o christian_a we_o true_o for_o our_o part_n do_v always_o and_o very_o high_o commend_v a_o true_a fast_o whether_o it_o be_v private_a or_o public_a neither_o do_v we_o commend_v they_o only_o but_o also_o we_o use_v they_o as_o this_o year_n last_o pass_v may_v most_o plentifullie_o witness_v for_o we_o during_o which_o public_a fast_n be_v most_o religious_o observe_v in_o very_a many_o place_n as_o for_o those_o fast_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n &_o helias_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n like_a unto_o you_o for_o if_o fast_v do_v consist_v in_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o appoint_v set_v day_n as_o you_o resolute_o judge_v it_o do_v inform_v i_o if_o you_o can_v that_o they_o either_o at_o any_o time_n aerius_n time_n dur_fw-la the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o lent_n of_o wednesday_n and_o fridates_n fast_o and_o of_o the_o ember_n day_n may_v have_v inform_v you_o hereof_o whit._n p._n 828._o 829._o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n here_o in_o grain_n for_o moses_n elias_n david_n â—ohn_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n noverkept_a those_o fast_n neither_o do_v they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n prefer_v fish_n before_o flesh_n in_o theirâ—_n fasting_n as_o you_o do_v dur_fw-la aeriuâ—_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v which_o you_o do_v epiphan_n haerel_n 75._o whit._n pag._n 829._o 830._o the_o ancient_a church_n dislike_v euslathius_fw-la his_fw-la eagernes_fw-la against_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n as_o witness_v socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o &_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o aerius_n may_v be_v a_o arrian_n and_o so_o a_o heretic_n but_o of_o fast_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o augustine_n epist._n 86._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la psychicoâ—_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n man_n use_v to_o fast_v voluntary_o &_o free_o not_o by_o canon_n or_o precept_n &_o epiphanius_n defend_v eustathius_n against_o the_o church_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v aerius_n prefer_v fish_n before_o flesh_n or_o use_v enjoin_v and_o yearly_a set_v fast_n for_o john_n baptist_n use_v continual_o to_o fast_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o the_o other_o fast_v as_o the_o time_n and_o present_a occasion_n require_v in_o which_o their_o fast_n they_o abstein_v as_o well_o from_o fish_n as_o from_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o one_o word_n to_o wipe_v away_o your_o imputation_n of_o homonymie_n i_o deny_v that_o we_o use_v any_o for_o in_o that_o that_o we_o require_v the_o spiritual_a fast_o we_o dislike_v not_o the_o external_a 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 4.8_o howsoever_o this_o outward_a fast_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a without_o the_o spiritual_a but_o this_o deceitful_a argumentation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o here_o be_v rather_o by_o infer_v a_o weak_a consequent_a then_o by_o homonymie_n or_o equivocation_n how_o beit_n what_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v sufficient_o ciscuss_v you_o haste_v forward_o and_o join_v unto_o these_o a_o four_o manner_n of_o deceitful_a disputation_n circulatio_fw-la circulatio_fw-la name_v circulation_n which_o be_v when_o one_o after_o a_o few_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o and_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o unsavoury_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n so_o to_o do_v but_o show_v i_o a_o example_n of_o our_o so_o do_v you_o propound_v one_o example_n namely_o about_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o you_o say_v we_o always_o make_v circuit_n and_o round_n and_o use_v that_o very_o same_o thing_n for_o a_o argument_n wherein_o the_o question_n lie_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o forsooth_o because_o we_o say_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o say_v true_o for_o they_o who_o have_v these_o have_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o altogether_o want_v these_o be_v utter_o without_o both_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n let_v we_o contend_v about_o these_o note_n that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v they_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o court_n shall_v we_o try_v this_o title_n before_o what_o commissioner_n before_o what_o judge_n shall_v we_o commence_v our_o plea_n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o but_o you_o say_v you_o have_v already_o consult_v with_o it_o and_o you_o now_o favour_v our_o cause_n less_o than_o you_o do_v before_o but_o i_o say_v campian_n we_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o on_o your_o judgement_n yea_o but_o say_v you_o prove_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o you_o shall_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o and_o i_o also_o require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o you_o command_v i_o to_o do_v namely_o that_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o his_o church_n wherefore_o this_o
be_v no_o more_o our_o fault_n then_o you_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o contend_v that_o you_o have_v it_o i_o contrariwise_o defend_v that_o we_o have_v it_o if_o you_o like_v not_o my_o judgement_n why_o may_v not_o i_o dislike_v you_o but_o you_o say_v we_o expound_v the_o word_n thereby_o word_n dur_fw-la you_o do_v so_o for_o you_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v neither_o by_o authority_n of_o father_n nor_o by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n nor_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o christian_n whit._n pag._n 831._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o confess_v and_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o religious_a confer_v of_o easy_a and_o hard_a place_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o so_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o the_o father_n exposition_n often_o err_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o as_o their_o writing_n witness_v and_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n expound_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o must_v we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n thereby_o amiss_o i_o again_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o you_o say_v whither_o be_v you_o now_o come_v at_o last_o go_v one_o foot_n further_o forward_o if_o you_o can_v why_o say_v you_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o frivolous_a a_o foolish_a and_o a_o insolent_a brag_n you_o have_v not_o i_o say_v you_o have_v not_o campian_n you_o be_v ever_o here_o deceive_v and_o turn_v round_o again_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o same_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o you_o reproove_v us._n touch_v the_o father_n i_o have_v answer_v you_o already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o great_a weight_n they_o be_v whole_o on_o our_o scripture_n our_o dur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o will_v not_o extenuate_v their_o authority_n nor_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o do_v whit._n pag._n 833._o we_o give_v the_o father_n their_o due_a but_o rely_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_o true_a you_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o rake_v up_o even_o out_o of_o the_o father_n oversight_n whatsoever_o seem_v to_o favour_v your_o error_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o on_o our_o side_n in_o many_o and_o the_o great_a controversy_n because_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n that_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n side_n in_o those_o of_o small_a moment_n their_o judgement_n be_v diverse_a and_o they_o make_v for_o you_o in_o very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o least_o importance_n how_o much_o better_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o wisdom_n that_o as_o augustine_n sometime_o write_v of_o counsel_n neither_o you_o shall_v object_v jerome_n against_o i_o nor_o i_o augustine_n against_o you_o 14_o aug._n contra_fw-la maximian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14_o thereby_o to_o prejudice_n each_o side_n but_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n fortunatian_n aug._n epist_n 111._o ad_fw-la fortunatian_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n have_v elsewhere_o teach_v we_o we_o must_v not_o have_v any_o man_n disputation_n howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o worthy_a praise_n in_o like_a estimation_n as_o the_o aquinas_n the_o dur_fw-la no_o catholic_a ever_o esteem_v any_o man_n witting_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 834._o but_o papist_n not_o only_o compare_v they_o with_o but_o also_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v controversy_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o father_n and_o they_o soon_o allow_v a_o sentence_n of_o one_o father_n than_o many_o scripture_n so_o do_v not_o angustine_n nor_o thomas_n aquinas_n canonical_a scripture_n such_o a_o understander_n say_v he_o be_o i_o in_o read_v other_o man_n writing_n such_o will_v i_o have_v other_o man_n to_o be_v of_o i_o and_o because_o you_o have_v mention_v thomas_n aquinas_n art_n the._n aquinas_n 1._o p._n 1._o q._n 2._o art_n learn_v of_o he_o what_o manner_n argument_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n divinity_n or_o holy_a learning_n say_v he_o use_v authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v a_o thing_n necessary_o but_o it_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o like_a other_o dur_fw-la we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o paster_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v you_o whit._n 833.835_o augustine_n and_o thomas_n speak_v also_o of_o all_o man_n oppose_v only_a scripture_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o apparent_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o father_n and_o doctor_n can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a reason_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o yield_v necessary_a argument_n which_o no_o consent_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n can_v confute_v further_o i_o say_v pag._n 854._o that_o you_o have_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o no_o one_o cause_n against_o we_o yea_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v together_o with_o we_o with_o one_o voice_n condemn_v your_o half_a communion_n transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n sole_a communion_n bread-worshipping_a external_a real_a sacrifice_n service_n in_o strange_a language_n your_o pope_n absolute_a jurisdiction_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v of_o a_o thing_n probable_o these_o forsooth_o o_o you_o true_o learned_a university_n student_n be_v those_o so_o notorious_a sophistical_a error_n which_o campian_n can_v find_v worthy_a his_o censure_n in_o our_o man_n writing_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o may_v have_v this_o so_o famon_n a_o sophister_n to_o canvas_v awhile_o at_o home_n in_o your_o school_n then_o very_o will_v it_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o truth_n excel_v falsehood_n and_o how_o far_o sound_a learning_n prevail_v against_o vain_a brag_a word_n for_o i_o know_v well_o such_o sophister_n as_o this_o be_v can_v neither_o any_o whit_n affright_v nor_o great_o perplex_v you_o edmund_n campian_n the_o ten_o reason_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a path_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v need_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o for_o who_o be_v 35._o esay_n 35._o though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n so_o senseless_a so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o soul_n health_n that_o can_v see_v if_o he_o look_v but_o a_o little_a about_o he_o the_o path_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o tread_v that_o can_v keep_v it_o if_o he_o dislike_v of_o byway_n that_o lead_v he_o through_o bramble_n and_o ragged_a roche_n and_o place_n that_o can_v be_v pass_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o know_v even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a as_o esay_n have_v prophesy_v and_o therefore_o most_o manifest_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v question_n will_v campian_n bring_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o a_o continual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v see_v let_v we_o traverse_v over_o every_o thing_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v minister_v matter_n fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o imagination_n there_o may_v we_o find_v such_o as_o through_o martyrdom_n coelites_n coelites_n be_v as_o ruddy_a as_o the_o red_a sanct._n red_a august_n serm._n 37._o de_fw-fr sanct._n rose_n and_o also_o such_o as_o for_o their_o innocence_n while_o they_o live_v do_v glister_n as_o beautiful_o as_o the_o white_a lilly_n there_o may_v we_o see_v i_o say_v those_o papist_n those_o of_o which_o not_o one_o be_v a_o papist_n three_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o rom._n of_o dam._n in_o vit_fw-mi poâ—â—_n rom._n rome_n which_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v immediate_o murder_v one_o after_o another_o there_o may_v we_o see_v such_o pastor_n as_o throughout_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_n there_o may_v we_o see_v the_o stock_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o their_o pastor_n there_o may_v we_o see_v
a_o witless_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o first_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o say_v these_o be_v we_o then_o to_o number_v up_o the_o damn_a jew_n gentile_n turk_n heretic_n and_o affirm_v those_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n to_o rehearse_v those_o country_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o conclude_v by_o and_o by_o these_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n will_v you_o take_v this_o man_n to_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n compass_v heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n so_o childish_o symmachum_fw-la childish_o dur_fw-la if_o here_o he_o any_o thing_n ridiculous_a then_o may_v you_o laugh_v at_o the_o prophet_n who_o aâ—_n speedy_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o s._n paul_n take_v a_o testimony_n for_o a_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o beathen_a poet_n act._n 17_o 2d_o whit._n pag._n 856._o who_o know_v not_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o creature_n &_o religion_n illustrate_v by_o nature_n uncorrupt_a but_o what_o nature_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v teach_v camptan_n thus_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a frâ—me_n of_o thing_n can_v he_o learn_v by_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o popish_a religion_n do_v now_o enjoy_v heavenly_a happiness_n and_o that_o they_o who_o dislike_v it_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n these_o weapon_n of_o campian_n be_v those_o that_o impure_a symmachus_n oppose_v christian_n religion_n withal_o ambros_n epist_n 30._o prudent_a contra_fw-la symmachum_fw-la ridiculous_o and_o impertinent_o take_v unto_o himself_o what_o he_o like_v and_o reject_v the_o rest_n a_o worthy_a cavil_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o jesuite_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v by_o one_o negative_a discharge_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o perverse_a sect_n and_o whole_a society_n these_o dream_n of_o you_o campian_n be_v unworthy_a any_o answer_n one_o word_n of_o denial_n confute_v this_o whole_a chapter_n i_o will_v not_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o answer_v this_o sophism_n so_o unhansome_o frame_v and_o patch_v together_o it_o shall_v suffice_v light_o to_o pass_v and_o only_o touch_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n first_o therefore_o you_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n of_o a_o straight_a way_n wherein_o the_o simple_a shall_v not_o err_v 3.5_o err_v dur_fw-la you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o heaven_n whit._n pag._n 857._o howsoever_o you_o interpret_v the_o way_n it_o make_v neither_o much_o for_o i_o nor_o for_o you_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v find_v out_o that_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n nor_o hold_v of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v a_o right_a way_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n without_o any_o error_n though_o he_o be_v but_o silly_a and_o unskilful_a dur_fw-la if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o contain_v sinner_n and_o man_n pollute_v and_o the_o father_n by_o this_o place_n exclude_v only_o those_o who_o be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o baptism_n whit._n pag._n 858._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n because_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 8._o the_o pollute_a shall_v not_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o redeem_v only_o who_o joy_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a but_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v those_o which_o be_v impure_a who_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v and_o who_o joy_n shall_v perish_v as_o for_o baptism_n it_o purge_v none_o but_o such_o as_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n as_o tit._n 3.5_o here_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o entrance_n into_o christ_n church_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a plain_a and_o easy_a but_o this_o way_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o your_o church_n c_o for_o of_o this_o way_n the_o prophet_n report_v that_o no_o profane_a man_n no_o lion_n or_o cruel_a beast_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o it_o whereas_o all_o your_o way_n be_v compass_v with_o pollute_a man_n rage_a beast_n lion_n bear_n leopard_n dragon_n devil_n and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o lead_v miserable_o bewitch_v man_n unto_o woeful_a destruction_n as_o for_o we_o we_o tread_v that_o way_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v trace_v out_o before_o we_o we_o avoid_v your_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a way_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sinner_n that_o you_o sâ—â—â—d_v in_o which_o way_n whosoever_o tread_v 3.17_o psal_n 1.1_o rom._n 3.17_o the_o way_n of_o peâ—ce_n they_o have_v not_o know_v first_o understand_v the_o path_n well_o yourselves_o and_o then_o direct_v the_o way_n unto_o us._n let_v we_o say_v you_o asâ—â—â—d_v into_o heaven_n i_o fear_v you_o jesuite_n have_v no_o place_n there_o heaven_n be_v for_o christian_n not_o jesuite_n but_o suppose_v yourselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o follow_v let_v we_o behold_v say_v you_o the_o martyr_n 33._o bishop_n of_o rome_n slay_v together_o the_o universal_a pastor_n company_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o holy_a saint_n well_o survey_n campian_n heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n look_v well_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o coast_n of_o it_o while_o you_o listen_v you_o shall_v not_o find_v there_o upon_o my_o word_n one_o jesuit_n not_o one_o papist_n for_o none_o shall_v stand_v in_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o lamb_n 14.1_o apoc._n 14.1_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o belong_v unto_o antichrist_n but_o in_o heaven_n be_v 33._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o more_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o all_o these_o name_v i_o one_o if_o you_o can_v of_o your_o religion_n who_o you_o may_v just_o claim_v as_o you_o those_o be_v holy_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n which_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o your_o pope_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n what_o else_o have_v they_o do_v but_o persecute_v christ_n and_o murder_v his_o true_a servant_n if_o those_o 33._o bishop_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v how_o many_o late_a pope_n can_v i_o reckon_v up_o which_o possible_o can_v be_v where_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o unlike_o they_o you_o pick_v out_o a_o few_o let_v we_o see_v who_o these_o be_v ignatius_n say_v you_o be_v we_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o he_o think_v no_o man_n equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o leave_v in_o write_v certain_a apostolic_a tradition_n neither_o say_v we_o that_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n people_n office_n dur_fw-la if_o these_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o bishop_n that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o king_n then_o you_o be_v judge_n the_o queen_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n whit._n pag._n 160._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n save_o christ_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o thâ—se_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o rule_v overthem_fw-mi who_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n which_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o ought_v to_o reprove_v compel_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o church_n jewish_a and_o christian_a have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n have_v no_o force_n prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n to_o their_o people_n he_o only_o ought_v to_o oversee_v holy_a thing_n viz._n instruction_n of_o the_o people_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o kingly_a authority_n yet_o be_v king_n above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n government_n majesty_n and_o they_o may_v lawful_o both_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o when_o they_o offend_v if_o bishop_n herein_o will_v equal_v themselves_o with_o king_n it_o be_v too_o intolerable_a as_o for_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o ignatius_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n we_o receive_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o those_o we_o refuse_v they_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v most_o of_o they_o counterfeit_v as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v here_o you_o rehearse_v many_o and_o still_o the_o undersong_n be_v these_o be_v we_o telesphorus_n say_v
you_o ireneus_fw-la victor_n polycarp_n cornelius_n cyprian_n sixtus_n laurentius_n be_v we_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o they_o be_v you_o telesphorus_n enjoin_v a_o more_o strict_a observation_n of_o lent_n fast_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n day_n apostle_n dur_fw-la but_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o witness_n augustine_n hierome_n basil_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n clemenâ—_n whit._n pag._n 862._o and_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o father_n august_n epist._n â—6_n write_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n not_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o certain_a time_n for_o fasting_n and_o so_o not_o lent_n tertul._n adver_v psychicos_fw-la in_o time_n past_o christian_n indifferent_o fast_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o every_o man_n time_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o new_a government_n do_v not_o this_o overthrow_n the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o lent_n chryso_n in_o mat._n hom_n 47._o free_o confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o fast_n but_o what_o be_v lend_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o it_o further_o montanus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v up_o set_v solemn_a day_n of_o fasting_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o final_o ireneus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o fast_n and_o that_o this_o difference_n begin_v not_o in_o his_o time_n only_o but_o be_v long_o before_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o such_o lenâ—en_n fast_o or_o that_o telesphorus_n command_v a_o more_o precise_a observation_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o ordain_v and_o telesphâ—rus_n from_o reviue_v so_o great_a superstition_n clemens_n his_o constitution_n where_o this_o be_v report_v be_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n but_o if_o this_o fast_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o wonder_v how_o afterward_o it_o be_v discontinue_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o telesphorus_n to_o enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o more_o precise_o especial_o see_v such_o strife_n be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o epistle_n of_o telesphorus_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o 7._o week_n fast_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o frame_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n themselves_o but_o coin_a since_o by_o the_o most_o impudent_a parasite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 43._o jren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o ireneus_fw-la say_v you_o declare_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o the_o succession_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o may_v well_o then_o for_o as_o ireneus_fw-la elsewhere_o say_v they_o retain_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o gracious_a succession_n of_o truth_n for_o succession_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o truth_n your_o chair_n and_o sea_n have_v bishoply_n succession_n it_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o truth_n victor_n say_v you_o by_o his_o edict_n subdue_v asia_n he_o endeavour_v it_o indeed_o campian_n but_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o be_v a_o man_n very_o passionate_a he_o will_v needs_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o refuse_v to_o keep_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n when_o he_o begin_v thus_o insolent_o to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n power_n authority_n dur_fw-la neither_o ireneus_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o deny_v to_o pope_n victor_n this_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n whit._n pag._n 863._o but_o eusebius_n writ_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o that_o both_o ireneus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o assume_v that_o power_n ireneus_fw-la tame_v and_o restrain_v he_o as_o for_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n victor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o compose_v and_o end_v it_o that_o it_o continue_v unto_o the_o do_v the_o dur_fw-fr by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v the_o counsel_n decree_v prevail_v nothing_o to_o endiâ—â—â—_n controversy_n whit._n pag._n 864._o the_o reason_n be_v good_a &_o prove_v that_o when_o he_o can_v prevail_v neither_o by_o example_n reason_n nor_o threaten_n that_o those_o church_n do_v not_o account_v pope_n victor_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o after_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o church_n observe_v the_o passeover_n after_o another_o manner_n yet_o the_o most_o church_n follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n so_o the_o council_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v council_n cell_n of_o nice_a you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o victor_n subduer_v all_o asia_n polycarpe_n in_o the_o question_n about_o easter_n go_v to_o rome_n smyrna_n gather_v his_o relic_n wonderful_a reason_n polycarpe_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o consult_v with_o anycetus_fw-la about_o easter_n and_o smyrna_n gather_v his_o relic_n ergo_fw-la polycarpe_n be_v you_o do_v not_o the_o learned_a university_n make_v you_o ashamed_a of_o this_o childish_a sophistry_n prove_v sophistry_n dur_fw-la envy_n make_v you_o forge_v a_o untruth_n and_o whil_n for_o eunie_a you_o pine_v away_o aâ—_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v of_o christian_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n you_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n whit._n pag._n 865._o i_o have_v speak_v neither_o less_o nor_o more_o than_o eusebius_n have_v write_v who_o they_o live_v after_o we_o have_v gather_v his_o bane_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o gold_n we_o bury_v they_o where_o it_o be_v thought_n sit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n i_o envy_v they_o not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o i_o ever_o honourable_o remember_v but_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v worship_v with_o religious_a honour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o church_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o bone_n indeed_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o to_o bury_v they_o as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n record_v but_o why_o be_v cornelius_n and_o cyprian_a you_o forsooth_o because_o cornelius_n abolish_v the_o i_o african_a error_n and_o cyprian_a have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n oh_o wonderful_a jesuitical_a logic_n authority_n logic_n dur_fw-la his_o supreme_a authoritia_fw-la appear_v in_o this_o because_o he_o decree_v that_o controversy_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o of_o rome_n whit._n pag._n 866._o saint_n paul_n confute_v many_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n coâ—inth_n rome_n and_o diverse_a other_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o supreme_a bishop_n so_o do_v augustine_n but_o what_o error_n do_v he_o suppress_v be_v it_o touch_v baptism_n by_o heretic_n that_o he_o never_o can_v do_v but_o cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n constant_o hold_v it_o which_o prove_v they_o never_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o move_v with_o such_o strong_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o sixtus_n be_v we_o and_o why_o so_o seven_o of_o the_o clergy_n minister_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n seven_o deacon_n help_v sixtus_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la sixtus_n be_v you_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n let_v he_o be_v you_o hardly_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o he_o but_o herein_o be_v nothing_o why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v supper_n be_v dur_fw-la pope_n sixtus_n a_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deacon_n assist_v of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o caluinist_n but_o on_o our_o side_n whit._n pag._n 868._o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o deacon_n who_o help_v the_o minister_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o as_o you_o do_v it_o become_v you_o campian_n thus_o to_o trifle_v thus_o to_o abuse_v our_o patience_n what_o follow_v laurence_n be_v you_o how_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o our_o adversary_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o calouder_n we_o remember_v he_o with_o reverence_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o prudentine_n pray_v unto_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o give_v leave_n campian_n to_o a_o poet_n to_o use_v poetical_a aversion_n from_o whence_o yet_o no_o strong_a reason_n can_v be_v draw_v but_o if_o prudentius_n be_v something_o too_o superstitious_a what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o now_o you_o reckon_v up_o virgin_n câ—cilia_n agatha_n and_o other_o but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o when_o the_o tyrant_n examine_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n they_o
2._o cap._n 35._o who_o they_o usual_o call_v atheist_n but_o a_o other_o aetius_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n deceive_v you_o to_o that_o you_o object_v concern_v vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a a_o answer_n be_v former_o give_v church_n give_v dur_fw-la you_o speak_v witty_o but_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v the_o one_o whit._n pag._n 884._o if_o they_o have_v defend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v heretic_n but_o if_o not_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o neither_o mean_v to_o defend_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o great_o accuse_v thâ—m_n if_o they_o be_v heretic_n convince_v they_o of_o some_o error_n they_o hold_v against_o the_o scripture_n hieromes_n passion_n can_v make_v no_o man_n a_o heretic_n now_o you_o bring_v in_o the_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n macedonian_n pelagians_n nestorian_n eutychian_o the_o mâ—â—otholites_n and_o iconomach_n these_o first_o we_o hate_v as_o hell_n itself_o those_o last_o have_v commit_v nothing_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n be_v heretical_a but_o not_o to_o overthrow_v they_o what_o you_o judge_v touch_v luther_n and_o calve_a be_v nothing_o material_a while_o they_o live_v they_o nothing_o regard_v you_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o despise_v you_o what_o will_v you_o conclude_v at_o length_n from_o this_o heretical_a company_n aâ—â—_n these_o you_o say_v forsake_v the_o government_n of_o your_o church_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o nay_o campian_n these_o be_v your_o forefather_n and_o you_o their_o progeny_n and_o successor_n for_o your_o monster_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v hatch_v by_o the_o impure_a commixtion_n of_o all_o heresy_n but_o you_o now_o appear_v out_o of_o hell_n land_n land_n and_o be_v come_v to_o land_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n or_o thought_n all_o be_v your_o own_o as_o you_o say_v all_o subject_n themselves_o and_o subscribe_v to_o your_o religion_n i_o think_v i_o see_v that_o brainsick_a merchant_n who_o stand_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o behold_v the_o ship_n cry_v out_o all_o he_o see_v be_v his_o own_o otherwise_o such_o senseless_a dream_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o wit_n and_o judgement_n exceed_o weaken_v apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la for_o say_v you_o the_o roman_a succession_n witness_v in_o which_o church_n as_o austen_n speak_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o have_v the_o preeminence_n many_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o special_a account_n in_o time_n past_a shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o for_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 5._o council_n constantinop_n 1._o cap._n 5._o christ_n 5._o dur_fw-la why_o then_o may_v not_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o church_n be_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o rest_n whit._n pag._n 885._o because_o authority_n and_o dominion_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o infinite_a example_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o first_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a family_n in_o this_o tribe_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o other_o tribe_n aristotle_n be_v account_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n homer_n of_o poet_n hypocrates_n of_o physician_n apelles_n of_o painter_n do_v they_o therefore_o exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n so_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o respect_n be_v excellent_a among_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o never_o have_v domination_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v therefore_o thaâ—â—his_v church_n be_v account_v the_o supreme_a chief_a great_a and_o the_o principal_a prefer_v before_o other_o church_n trow_v you_o hence_o to_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n sedis_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o cap._n 26._o dist_n 99_o prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la austen_n himself_o forbid_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o any_o like_a title_n although_o then_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o diverse_a respect_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o use_v they_o never_o acknowledge_v priest_n acknowledge_v dur_fw-la this_o prohibition_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v that_o aâ—_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whit._n pag._n 885._o nay_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n do_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o sea_n therefore_o for_o the_o time_n he_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o name_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sovereign_a chief_a priest_n that_o infinite_a pâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—ll_a authority_n which_o he_o now_o challenge_v neither_o use_v other_o apostolic_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n yield_v any_o testimony_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o you_o stick_v in_o a_o quagmire_n and_o â—â—e_v fain_o by_o entreaty_n to_o beg_v that_o which_o by_o strong_a reason_n you_o shall_v prove_v and_o can_v but_o you_o urge_v further_o and_o recompt_n the_o pastor_n of_o several_a country_n to_o whaâ—_n end_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o remainderâ—_n say_v you_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n farr_n and_o wide_a all_o present_v unto_o we_o this_o same_o religion_n which_o catholâ—kes_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v what_o can_v be_v affirm_v more_o weak_o for_o the_o greeian_o be_v opposite_a unto_o you_o which_o unto_o this_o time_n have_v their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v and_o further_o the_o spyer_v which_o you_o send_v in_o your_o new_a find_v land_n have_v find_v in_o the_o further_a coast_n thereof_o many_o monument_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o maintain_v osâ—rius_n osâ—rius_n neither_o may_v you_o prefer_v we_o before_o they_o at_o least_o afore_o all_o you_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n aristot._n aristot._n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o pope_n and_o other_o glorious_a title_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v why_o christ_n shall_v not_o deny_v you_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o see_v you_o value_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o prince_n prince_n prince_n king_n câ—sars_n emperor_n and_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n of_o name_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v at_o length_n you_o mention_v our_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o will_v needs_o teach_v she_o her_o duty_n but_o she_o campian_n need_v no_o such_o master_n 48._o â—say_n 48._o or_o instructior_n she_o know_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o according_o do_v she_o with_o all_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n procure_v the_o good_a thereof_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n intend_v by_o you_o and_o your_o adherent_n you_o say_v of_o caluine_n and_o these_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v speak_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n can_v noâ—_n contain_v they_o but_o it_o pass_v your_o skill_n to_o pronounce_v certain_o hereof_o nay_o your_o pope_n himself_o can_v with_o all_o his_o might_n pull_v caluiâ—â—_n out_o of_o heaven_n not_o any_o of_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o for_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n we_o wish_v you_o not_o the_o gallows_n but_o salvation_n i_o desire_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o you_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o if_o for_o the_o time_n you_o can_v lay_v aside_o all_o prejudicate_a opinion_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n whereunto_o you_o be_v admit_v it_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o love_v gregory_n the_o 13._o